CHAPTER 1 ▪ God created heaven and earth, and all things therein; distinguishing and beautifying the same. Last of all, the sixth day he createth man; to whom he subjecteth all corporal things of this inferiour world.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The work of six days being finished, God rested the seventh day, & blessed it. 8. Then placing man in Paradise (planted with beautiful & sweet trees, & watered with four rivers) 16. commandeth him not to eat of the tree of knowledge of good & evil. 18. And formed a woman of a rib of Adam.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ By the craft of the Devil speaking in a serpent, our first parents transgressed God's commandment. 7. Who being ashamed would hide themselves: 9. but are reproved by God. 14. And besides other particular punishments (yet with promise of a Redeemer) are cast out of Paradise.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Wicked Cain killeth holy Abel: 9. whose blood crieth for revenge. 11. Cain a cursed vagabond, 17. hath much issue. 25. Adam also hath Seth, and Seth Enos.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ The progeny of Adam, & number of their years (with the death of the rest, & translation of Enoch) in the line of Seth, to Noe and his three sons.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Man's sins cause of the deluge. 4. Giants were then upon the earth. 8. Noe being just was commanded to build the Ark, 18. wherein he with seven persons more, and the seed of other living things were saved.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Noe with his family, and pairs of all kinds of beasts and fowls, being entered into the ark, 12. it raineth forty nights. 21. All men and other living creatures on the earth, without the ark, are destroyed.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ The waters diminishing by little & little, 5. Noe sendeth forth a crow, 8. after him a dove, thrice: 18. lastly goeth forth with all that were with him in the ark, 20. erecteth an Altar, and offereth Sacrifice.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ God reneweth the blessing of multiplication, 3. alloweth the eating of flesh, but not of blood. 8. promiseth never again to destroy the world by water. 22. Cham saw and reported his father's nakedness, which Sem and Japheth covered. 24. For which he is cursed, and they are blessed.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ The genealogy of Noe's children, by whom the world was increased again after the flood.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ God hindreth the vain purpose of building a high tower, 7. by confounding men's tongues: 9. whereof it is called Babel. 10. The genealogy of Sem to Abram.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Abram commanded by God to leave his country, with promise to be blessed in his seed, 5. taking his wife Sarai, and his nephew Lot, 6. Wandereth in the land of Chanaan, 7. erecteth an Altar in Sichem, 8. another in Bethel. 10. Thence by occasion of famine passeth into AEgypt: 14. where his wife (called his sister) is taken into the King's house, 19. but untouched is restored to him.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Abram and Lot return from AEgypt into Chanaan, 6. and being rich separate themselves, 10. Lot choosing the country about Iordan, Abram dwelleth in Chanaan. 14. Where again God promiseth him that land, and multiplication of his seed. 18. And he erected another Altar to God.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ The King of Sodom with other four Kings are overcome in battail by four others, 12. where Lot is taken. 14. But Abram with 3 18. persons prosecuting and overcoming the victorers, 16. rescued Lot, with all the captives and prey. 18. Melchisedech King and Priest blessed Abram, 20. Abram payed tithes to him, 21. and rendered the spoil to the King of Sodom.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Abram doubting and lamenting that he should have no child, God promiseth him much issue, 6. who believing is justified. 9. offereth sacrifice prescribed by God, 13. & is forewarned that his seed shall be in a strange land 400 years. 14. shall be delivered from servitude, 18. and possess Chanaan.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Sarai giveth her hand-maid Agar as a wife to Abram: 4. who conceiving despiseth her mistress, is therefore afflicted, and flyeth away. 7. But is warned by an Angel to return and humble her self, 15. which she doth, and beareth Ismael
CHAPTER 17 ▪ God renewing his promises to Abram 5. changeth his name, 10. and commandeth Circumcision. 15. changeth also his wife's name, promiseth a son of her. 20. Likewise that Ismael shall prosper. 23. And the same day Abraham circumcised himself, and Ismael, and all the men of his house.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ Angels entertained as guests by Abraham 10. tell when Sara shall bear a son, where at she laughing, they confirm that they had said. 16. They also foretell the destruction of Sodome, 22. for which Abraham prayed six times.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Lot receiving Angels in his house is abused by the Sodomites. 12. He with his wife (26. who for looking back is turned into a statua of salt) and his two daughters, are delivered. 24. Sodome and Gomorre are burned. 31. Lot lieth unwitting with both his daughters, & begat of them Moab and Ammon, of whom came the Moabites and Ammonites.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Abraham sojourning in Geraris, his wife is taken into King Abimelech's house, but by God's commandment is restored untouched, 14. with great gifts, 17. and Abraham praying Abimelech's house is cured.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Isaac is born, 4. circumcised, 8. and weaned. 9. Agar and Ismael are put forth of Abraham's house, 15. but after desolation are nourished, and prosper in the desert. 22. King Abimelech and Abraham make a league confirming it with each.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ The faith and obedience of Abraham is proved in his readiness to sacrifice his son Isaac. 11. He is stayed from the act by an Angel. 16. Former promises are renewed to him. 20. And his brother Nachor hath also much issue.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ Sara dying Abraham solemnizeth her funeral: 4. buyeth a field with a double cave of Ephron, 15. for four hundred sicles. 19. and there buryeth her.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Abraham's servant adjured and sent by him into Mesopotamia, to seek a wife for Isaac, 12. prayeth to God for a sign, findeth Rebecca, 34. and demanding her this purpose, 50. with her parents, 58. and her own consent, she goeth with him, 67. is married to Isaac: who thereby is comforted for the death of his mother.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Abraham having many children by his wife Cetura, died at the age of 175 years: 12. Ismael also having twelve sons Dukes, died. 19. Isaac praying for his barren wife, she hath Esau and Jacob twins. 30. Esau selleth his first birth right to Jacob for a mess of porage.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ Isaac by reason of famine goeth into Gerara, 3. where God reneweth to him the promises made to Abraham. 9. King Abimelech blameth him for calling his wife his sister. 15. The people envying his wealth, quarreleth for his wells. 26. At last Abimelech maketh league with Isaac.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ Jacob by his mother's counsel getteth his father's blessing in place of Esau. 42. And by her is advised (for avoiding Esau's wrath, who threatened to kill him) to fly to his uncle Laban, in Haran of Mesopotamia.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ Jacob with his father's blessing, and admonition not to take a wife of Chanaan, but of the daughters of his uncle Laban, goeth into Mesopotamia. 6. Esau in the mean time marrieth a third wife, his uncle Ismael's daughter. 11. Jacob seeth in sleep a ladder reaching to heaven, Angels ascending and descending, and our Lord leaning thereon renewed the promises made to Abraham and Isaac. 16. And he awaking maketh a vow.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ Jacob entertained by Liban, 15. serveth him seven years for Rachel, 23. but first receiving Lia, 27. seven days after receiveth also Rachel, and serveth for her seven years more. 31. She remaining barren, Lia beareth four sons.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ Rachel yet barren delivereth her handmaid to Jacob, who beareth two sons. 9. Lia ceasing to bear giveth her handmaid also, and she beareth two more. 17. Then Lia beareth other two sons, and one daughter. 22. Rachel beareth Joseph. 25. Jacob desirous to return home, is hired to stay for a certain part of the stock's increase. 43. Whereby he becometh exceeding rich.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ Jacob by God's commandment parteth secretly with all he hath towards his father. 21. Laban pursueth him. 26. expostulating why he went in secret manner, 30. especially chargeth him with stealing his Gods. 31. Jacob excuseth himself, not knowing that Rachel had taken away the Idols. 34. And she deludeth his diligent searching for them. 36. Then Jacob expostulateth with Laban for this unkindness. 43. Finally, they make a league and depart each to his own country.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ Angels meet Jacob by the way. 3. He sendeth messengers and gifts to pacify his brother Esau. 24. Wrestling with an Angel is not overcome, in fine the Angel benumbeth his thigh, blesseth him, and foretelleth that he shall be called Israel.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ Jacob seeing Esau come with a great troop of men, feareth harm, but is most courteously entertained by him. 10. He hardly persuaded Esau to take gifts, 13. and to return home. 17. So Jacob coming by Socoth to Salem, there buyeth a field, pitcheth his tents, and erecteth an Altar.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ For ravishing Dina the Sichimites (being first circumcised) are slain by Simeon & Levi her brothers. 27. The rest of Jacob's sons spoil the city. 30. Jacob blameth them, fearing harm may come by this fact.
CHAPTER 35 ▪ Jacob purging his whole family of idols, goeth by God's commandment into Bethel, 7. There buildeth an Altar. 8. Debora dieth. 9. God appearing again to Jacob blesseth him, and changeth his name into Israel 16. Rachel bearing Benjamin dieth, and is buried in Bethleem, 22. Ruben lieth with Bala. 23. Israel's twelve sons are recited. 28. Isaac dieth at the age of 180 years: and his sons Esau and Jacob bury him.
CHAPTER 36 ▪ Esau with his wives and children parteth from Jacob. 9. His genealogy is recited, with their habitations.
CHAPTER 37 ▪ Joseph informing his father of his brethren's faults, 5. and telling his dreams, is by them more hated. 13. being sent to visit them, 18. they first think to kill him, 26. but by Judas' counsel sell him to the Ismaelites, 29. unwitting to Ruben. 33. His father lamenteth supposing him to be slain by some wild beast. 36. He is sold again to Putiphar in AEgypt.
CHAPTER 38 ▪ Judas having three sons by a Chanaanite, 6. marrieth the first, and after his death, the second to Thamar. 10. who also dying, he delayeth to match the third with her. 15. But himself begetteth of her (taking her for a harlot) two sons twins, Phares and Zara:
CHAPTER 39 ▪ Joseph being in great credit with his Master, hath the whole charge of his house. 7. Contemning his Mistress' solicitation to incontinence, 13. is falsely accused by her to his Master, 20. and cast into prison. 21. Where again he getteth credit, and hath the charge of all the prisoners.
CHAPTER 40 ▪ Joseph interpreteth the dreams of two Eunuchs prisoners, 12. that the one should be restored to his office, 16. the other be hanged. 20. The third day the event declared the interpretations to be true, but Joseph is forgotten.
CHAPTER 41 ▪ Pharao dreaming of fat & lean kine: 5. also of full and thin ears of corn, 8. no other being able to interpret, 9. Joseph is remembered. 25. Who interpreting the same, 38. is made ruler over all AEgypt, 50. marrieth, and hath two sons, Manasses and Ephraim.
CHAPTER 42 ▪ Jacob sendeth ten of his sons to buy corn in AEgypt. 7. where Joseph knowing them, they not knowing him, with hard speeched putteth them in prison. 18. At last Simeon remaining in custody, till Benjamin be brought, the rest are dismissed, 25. with their money, unknown to them, in their sacks.
CHAPTER 43 ▪ The famine pressing the land, Jacob willeth his sons to go again into AEgypt to buy more corn: 3. Who refusing to go without Benjamin, 11. he is sent with them, and presents and double money, lest the former were brought back by error. 16. Joseph seeing Benjamin, 23. delivereth Simeon, and entertaineth them all at dinner.
CHAPTER 44 ▪ Joseph causeth their sacks to be filled with corn, and their money to be put again therein, and in Benjamin's sack also a silver cup, 4. and when they were parted, sending after them, chargeth them with theft. 12. And the cup being found in Benjamin's sack, they all much afflicted return to Joseph. 17. who threatening to keep Benjamin, 18. Judas entreateth, 32. & finally offereth himself to servitude for him.
CHAPTER 45 ▪ Joseph manifesteth himself to his brethren. Who being much terrified he comforteth them, and weeping embraceth every one. 16. The bruit whereof coming to Pharao, he congratulating commandeth Joseph to call his father with all his family into AEgypt. 21. So the eleven brothers are sent away with gifts & provision for Jacob's journey. 26. All which the father understanding is revived in spirit.
CHAPTER 46 ▪ Israel warranted in a vision from God, goeth into AEgypt with all his family, 8. who are here recited. 28. Joseph meeting him in Gessen, adviseth him to tell Pharao that they are shepherds by their trade of life.
CHAPTER 47 ▪ Jacob with his sons being come into Gessen, Pharao granteth them the same place to dwell in. 13. The famine forceth the AEgyptians to sell all their goods, lands, and possessions to the King, 22. except the Priest's part, to whom the King alloweth necessary food, without paying for it. 27. After seventeen years Jacob adjureth Joseph to bury him amongst his Ancestors.
CHAPTER 48 ▪ Joesph visiteth his father being sick. 5. Who adopteth his two son Manasses and Ephraim, 13. And blesseth them, preferring the younger before the elder, contrary to Joseph's mind. 22. And giveth a portion of land to Joseph, above his brethren.
CHAPTER 49 ▪ Jacob replenished with the spirit of prophecy, a little before his death, foretelleth his sons many things that shall happen to their posterity. Chargeth some of them with faults past, blesseth every one. 29. Appointeth where to bury him, 32. and dieth.
CHAPTER 50 ▪ Joseph causeth his father's body to be embalmed; 3. the days of mourning being expired, 9. with Pharao's leave, Joseph with the ancients of AEgypt, all his brethren, and older sort of Israelites, go and solemnly bury the body in Chanaan. 14. After their return, his brethren fearing lest Joseph well now revenge former injuries, he freely forgiveth all. 22. At the age of 110 years, adjuring the posterity to carry his bones into Chanaan he dieth, and is put in a coffin.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The small number of Israelites much increasing in AEgypt, 6. especially after the death of Joseph & his brethren, 8. a new King, that knew not Joseph, in vain striveth to hinder their multiplication, 11. by imposing works upon them, 15. and by commanding to kill 22. and to drown all the male-children of them. God in the mean time rewardeth the midwives, that fearing him killed not the children.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ A child of the Hebrews, and Tribe of Levi, being exposed to the water, 5. is taken from thence by Pharao's daughter, 8. who committeth him to be nursed, unwitting to his own mother, adopteth him, and calleth him Moyses, 11. He afterwards visiting his brethren, killeth an AEgyptian: 15. flieth into Madian: 21. marrieth a wife, and hath two sons.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ God appeareth to Moyses in a bush burning but not consuming, 7. designeth him the Governor of the children of Israel, 10. with commission to tell them, that they shall be delivered from AEgypt: 21. and shall spoil the AEgyptians.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Moyses receiving power to work miracles in confirmation of his mission, 14. & his brother Aaron being designed to assist him, 20. goeth with wife and children towards AEgypt, 25. is in danger to be slain for not sooner circumcising his son. 27. Aaron meeteth him, 29. so they go together, and declare to the people, that God will deliver them.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Moyses and Aaron require of Pharao in the behalf of God, to let his people the Hebrews go and sacrifice in the desert. Which he contemning 5. oppresseth them more, denying them straw, and yet exacting the accustomed number of bricks. 20. The people oppressed impute their misery to Moyses and Aaron. 22. But Moyses prayeth to God for them.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ God revealing himself more to Moyses than he had done to former Patriarchs, 6. commandeth him to tell the children of Israel, that he seeing their miseries will deliver them from AEgypt, and give them possession of Chanaan. 14. The genealogies of Ruben, Simeon, and especially of Levi are recited, 26. to shew the origin of Moyses and Aaron.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Moyses being constituted as God of Pharao, and Aaron as the Prophet of Moyses they declare God's commandment to Pharao; 10. turn the rod into a serpent; 17. and the water into blood, which is the first plague. 22. The Magicians do the like by enchantment, and Pharao's heart is indurate.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ The second plague is of frogs. 7. The enchanters make the like. 8. Pharao promiseth to let the Israelites go and sacrifice, so the frogs be taken away. 13. Which being done he breaketh promise. 16. The third plague is of sciniphs, 18. which the enchanters can not make. 21. The fourth is of flies. 29. Pharao again promiseth to dismiss the people of God, but doth it not.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The fifth plague is pestilence amongst the AEgyptian's cattle. 8. The sixth boyles in men and beasts 18. The seventh, hail. 27. Pharao confessing God to be just, and himself and his people impious, promiseth again to dismiss the people, 34. but faileth to do it.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ The eight plague, of locusts. 21. The ninth darkness. Pharao yieldeth that all men and children should go to the desert, but not the cattle. 28. At last commandeth Moyses to come not more in his sight, which Moyses foretelleth shall so be.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ God biddeth Moyses cause the people of Israel to borrow silver and gold vessels of the AEgyptians. 4. Foretelleth one other plague, the death of the first-born, 9. and that Pharao will still be obdurate.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ The manner of preparing and eating the Paschal lamb, sprinkling the doorposts with blood thereof: 15. eating no leavened bread seven days together. 29. The first-born of men and beasts among the AEgyptians are slain. 35. The Israelites go away spoiling AEgypt. 43. Incircumcised men may not eat the phase.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ God commandeth to remember their delivery from AEgypt by the solemnity of Pasch, 2. and by consecrating to him the first-born. 17. And so leadeth them through the desert towards the red sea (Moyses taking with him Joseph's bones) by a pillar of fire in the night, and a cloud in the day.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Pharao persecuting the children of Israel with a great army 10. they murmur against Moyses, 13. but are encouraged by him, and pass through the red sea dry-foot. 23. Pharao and his host willfully following are drowned.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Moyses with the people sing a Canticle of thanks-giving for their delivery. 22. The people being three days in the desert without water, then finding that is bitter, do murmur. 25. It is made sweet. 27. Coming to Elim they find twelve fountains and seventy palm-trees.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ The people murmuring for meat, & that they had left the flesh-pots of AEgypt, 4. God giveth them quails and Manna. 16. Whereof they are commanded to gather for every day, 22. but the sixth day double for the Sabbath, 32. and to keep a measure of it in the tabernacle for a memory.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ The people murmuring again in Raphidim for want of drink, our Lord giveth them water out of a rock. 8. Amalech fighteth with them. And Moyses lifting up his hand in prayer, Israel overcometh, otherwise Amalech prevaileth.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ Jethro Moyses' father in law bringeth to him his wife and children. 8. And hearing the great works of God, 12. offereth Sacrifice: 13. and wisely advised Moyses to appoint subordinate officers to judge less causes, reserving the greater to himself.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Near to mount Sinai, with commemoration of their delivery from AEgypt, the people are commanded to be sanctified: 16. and so our Lord coming in thunders and lightnings speaketh with Moyses.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Moyses receiveth the Decalogue or ten commandments of God, for all the people 23. with repetition that they shall not make false Gods, nor make Altars but of earth or unhewed stone, and without steps.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Judicial precepts concerning bondmen and bondwomen, 12. Manslaughter and striking: killing and cursing of parents. 23. The law of like pain for a hurt, 28. of an oxe striking with his horn.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ The punishment of theft 5. and other trespasses, 7. if a thing committed to custody or lent doth perish, 16. of deflowering a virgin, 18. of enchanting, bestiality, and idolatry, 21. of hurting strangers, widows, and orphans. 25. The law of lending without usury, 26. of taking pledge, 28. of reverence to superiors, and of paying tithes.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ Laws are appointed to Judges (the enemy's oxe or ass to be saved) 8. namely not to take bribes. 10. The seventh year and day all must rest. 14. Three principal feasts must be solemnized every year. 20. Conduction and protection of an Angel is promised. 24. The people is again commanded to destroy Idols. 29. Why their enemies shall be destroyed by little and little.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Moyses with others are commanded to ascend, he to the Lord, the rest a far off. 4. They offer Sacrifice. 8. Moyses sprinkleth the blood of the Testament upon the people. 15. Then ascending to the mountain, God covereth it with a fiery cloud.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Oblations of first fruits, and free-gifts for making the Tabernacle, and things pertaining thereto. 10. The Ark. 17. The Propitiatory, and Cherubims. 23. A table, and thereon the Loaves of proposition. 31. A candlestick, 37. and seven lamps, with snuffers of gold.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ The form of the Tabernacle, with the appertinances, and of what matter, number, and qualities all things shall be.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ An Altar must be made with things belonging thereto. 9. Also the court of the tabernacle with hanging and pillars. 20. And provision of oil for lamps.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ God commandeth Moyses to make diverse sorts of vestures for Aaron and his sons, prescribing the matter, manner, and ornaments thereof.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ The manner of consecrating Aaron and other Priests: with burnt offerings, 26. and pacifics, whereof Aaron and his sons shall participate. 38. The institution of the daily Sacrifice of two lambs, one in the morning, the other at even.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ How, and of what matter, the Altar of incense shall be made: 12. What money shall be gathered for the use of the Tabernacle. 18. A brazen laver is also to be made, 25. and holy oil of unction.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ Beseleel and Ooliab are deputed by our Lord to make the Tabernacle, and the things belonging thereto. 12. The observation of the sabbath day is again commanded. 18. And our Lord delivereth to Moyses two tables written with the finger of God.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ The people (Aaron consenting) make & adore the image of a calf. 7. Which God revealing to Moyses, 11. he prayeth our Lord, for Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob's sake to spare the people, and perform his promise. 14. Wherewith God is pacified. 15. Yet Moyses coming from the Mount, and seeing the calf, and idolatry, throweth down the tables and breaketh them, 20. destroyeth the idol, 21. blameth Aaron, 27. causeth many Idolaters to be slain, 31. and again prayeth for the people.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ God's wrath being mitigated by Moyses, the people mourn for their sin. 7. Moyses pitcheth the tabernacle without the camp, and therein converseth familiarly with God, 18. desiring to see his glory.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ Moyses goeth again into Mount Sinai, with new tables, praying for the people: 10. to whom God promiseth to give possession of the Land. 12. Prohibiteth all association with the Gentiles, for fear of Idolatry, 18. giveth precepts concerning the first-born, the Sabbath, and other feasts. 28. After forty day's fast, Moyses returneth to the people with the commandments, and his face appearing horned, he covereth it whensoever he speaketh to the people.
CHAPTER 35 ▪ The precept of the Sabbath is yet renewed. 4. First fruits, and other gifts are required, and duly offered, for the making of the tabernacle and other things thereto belonging, which are here recited. 30. Beseleel and Ooliab are appointed workmen for this purpose.
CHAPTER 36 ▪ More being given than was needful. 6. Moyses made to be proclaimed that no more should be offered. 8. So the curtains, 13. rings, 18. buckles, 19. the cover, 20. boards, 21. bars, 35. a veil, 36. pillars, and a hanging are made ready.
CHAPTER 37 ▪ Beseleel maketh the Ark. 6. the Propitiatory, with Cherubims, 10. the Table, with vessel belonging thereto, 17. the Candlestick with bowels and branches: 23. seven lamps with snuffers, 25. the Altar of incense, 29. and compoundeth the incense.
CHAPTER 38 ▪ The same Beseleel maketh the Altar of Holocaust. 8. the brazen laver. 9. the court with pillars and hangings. 21. The gifts that were offered are recited.
CHAPTER 39 ▪ All the ornaments of Aaron and his sons are made. 31. and the whole work of the Tabernacle is perfited.
CHAPTER 40 ▪ According to God's commandment Moyses erecteth the Tabernacle, with all things appertaining, the first day of the second year after their delivery from AEgypt. 32. God replenisheth the same with his Majesty, a cloud remaining over it by day, and a pillar of fire by night, but when they shall march, the same passeth before them.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Divers rites in offering holocausts, as well of cattle, 14. as of birds.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ How to offer flour, 4. loaves, wafers, with oil and incense, without leaven or honey, 12. also first fruits. 13. And salt in every oblation.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ How the pacific hosts must be offered to beeves, 6. sheep, 7. lambs, 12. and goats.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ How a Priest, 13. the multitude, 22. a Prince, 27. or any one of the people, sinning of ignorance, must offer hosts.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Of hosts, for the sin of concealing an other's perjury. 2. for uncleanness 4. for vain swearing, 14. for error in exercising holy rites, 17. & for any sin committed by ignorance.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Oblation for sin wittingly committed. 8. The manner of offering holocaust. 12. Continual fire to be kept in the Altar. 14. The sacrifices which Priests shall offer at their Consecration. 24. In general of hosts for sin, and who shall eat of the same, and where.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ The manner of offering hosts for offences, 11. and of pacific victims, for thanks-giving. 22. No fat, 26. nor blood is to be eaten.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Moyses consecrateth Aaron high-Priest, 13. and his sons Priests, 33. continuing in the tabernacle seven days and nights.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Sacrifices for sin, 12. and of holocaust, 18. and pacifics are offered: 22. and Aaron stretching forth his hand blesseth the people.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Nadab and Abiu the sons of Aaron, for offering strange fire, are burnt to death, and cast out of the camp: 6. for whom the people mourn, but not the Priests. 8. Priests are forbid to drink wine, when they enter into the tabernacle, 12. and are commanded to eat the residue of oblations in the holy place, 16. which this time in part they omitted, and are excused, being sorrowful for that which happened to Nadab and Abiu.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ The distinction of clean and unclean in beasts, fish, birds, and other things, 43. with commandment to be holy and impolluted.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ The law of women's purification that bear children.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ The law concerning leprosy in men, 47. and in garments.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Sacrifices for cleansing leprosy in men, 33. the manner of viewing whether leprosy be in a house or no, 40. and of cleansing it.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ The law of unclean issues in men, 19. and in women.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ When and how the high-Priest must enter into the Sanctuary. 14. How he shall expiate (or reconcile) the same, 16. and the Tabernacle, 18. and the Altar. 20. How he shall offer a live goat, and send him into the wilderness. 29. And all must celebrate the feast of expiation or cleansing from sins.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ All Sacrifices must be offered at the door of the Tabernacle. 7. with special prohibition of Idolatry. 10. None must eat blood. 15. Whosoever eateth carrion flesh is contaminated, and must be washed.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ Marriage prohibited in certain degrees of consanguinity and affinity. 18. And diverse carnal and execrable sins committed in other nations, are strictly forbidden.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Divers Moral, Ceremonial, and Judicial precepts are briefly recited.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Whosoever giveth of his seed to Moloch must be stoned to death. 6. All that decline to Magic, 9. curse their parents, 10. commit adultery, certain incest, or bestiality, shall die. 19. Other incest is deprived of children. 22. The Israelites also shall be cast out of the Land, if they commit such sins.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ At what funerals Priests may not be present. 7. What women they may not marry. 9. A Priest's daughter committing fornication must be burned. 10. The high-Priest shall not uncover his head, nor rent his garment, nor be present at any funeral, nor at all go forth of the holy place. 13. When he marrieth he must take a virgin. 16. None that hath a blemish in his body (though he be of Aaron's stock) shall minister in the Sanctuary, nor approach to the Altar.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Who may eat of sanctified things. 17. And what things may be offered.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ The solemnities of the Sabbath, 5. of Pasch and first fruits, 15. of Pentecost, 23. of Trumpets, 26. of Expiations, 33. of Tabernacles; and with what rites the same shall be celebrated.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Provision of oil for lamps in the Tabernacle. 5. The making, and disposing of loaves of proposition. 10. The punishment of blasphemy, and manslaughter. 18. And the pain of equal revenge.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ The law of the seventh year, 8. and fiftieth year, which is the Jubilie, 13. when all inheritance sold returneth to the former owner (24. as also it may in the mean time be redeemed.) 35. Usury prohibited, 39. and servitude among the Israelites, only they may be hired till the Jubilie year, 47. and may be redeemed from servitude of strangers: 54. at least they shall be free in the year of Jubilie.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ With new prohibition of Idolatry, and commandment to keep the Sabbath 3. rewards are promised to all that observe God's precepts. 14. And many miserable punishments are threatened to all transgressors.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ How some vows of diverse persons may be redeemed, but some may not be changed. 28. All, one way or other, must be discharged. 30. Tithes also must be payed, either the same that are due or more.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ All the men of twelve tribes of Israel, of the Age of twenty years and upwards (but not under, nor women,) are numbered: 20. and are found in all six hundred thirty thousand five hundred fifty. The Levites not yet numbered, are designed to serve about the Tabernacle.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ At the east side of the Tabernacle the tribe of Juda, as chief, with Issachar and Zabulon do pitch their tents, and march first: 10. on the south Ruben, with Simeon and Gad (17. The Tabernacle is carried, & erected by the Levites, who lodge & march round about it.) 18. On the west side, Ephraim with Manasses and Benjamin: 25. on the north, Dan with Aser and Nephthali.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The Levites are assumed to the service of the Tabernacle, 14. numbered by their several families, and their offices distinguished, 45. They are taken to God in place of the first-born of the children of Israel. The residue of the first-born above the number of Levites, are redeemed with price.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Distinct offices are assigned to the families of Aaron, 15. of the other sons of Caath, 21. of Gerson, 29. and of Merari. 34. Who are all numbered from the age of thirty years to fifty, and so employed to their offices and burdens.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Lepers and all polluted persons must be cast out of the camp. 5. Confession of sin, and satisfaction for trespass. 9. First fruits and oblations pertain to the Priests. 11. The law of jealousy.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Consecration, 14. and oblation of Nazareites. 22. A set form how the Priest shall bless the people.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ In dedication of the Tabernacle the Princes of the twelve tribes offer jointly six wains, and twelve oxen. 11. Then every Prince several days make other oblations. 89. And God speaketh to Moyses from the Propitiatory.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Seven lamps are so placed on the golden candlestick, that they may shine towards the breads of proposition. 5. The ordination of the Levites. 24. And at what age they shall serve in the tabernacle.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The precept of Pasch to be made the fourteenth day of the first moon, is renewed. 6. But the unclean, and travelers in journey the fourteenth day of the second month. 15. The camp must rest or march, as the cloud or pillar of fire remaineth over the tabernacle, or departeth.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Trumpets are sounded by the Priests, diversly for diverse purposes. 11. The camp marcheth from the desert of Sinai. 29. Moyses entreateth Hobab the Madianite to remain with them. 35. His prayer when the ark is taken up, and set down.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ The people murmuring are punished with fire. 7. Manna is again described. 10. Moyses being afflicted with solicitude of troublesome people, 16. God adjoineth seventy Ancients to sustain part of his burden. 18. Promiseth to give all the people flesh. 25. The Ancients do prophesy. 31. The people have their fill of flesh, 33. but forthwith many die of the plague, whereof the place is called, The sepulchres of concupiscence.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Mary and Aaron murmur against Moyses. 6. Whom God praiseth above other Prophets. 10. Mary being strucken with leprosy, Aaron confesseth his fault. 13. Moyses prayeth for her, and after seven day's separation from the camp, she is restored.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ From the desert of Pharan Moyses sendeth twelve men (of every tribe one) to view the Land of Chanaan: 17. changeth Osee his name into Josue, 18. instructeth them which way to go, and what to note in the land: 22. which they perform: 26. and after forty days return, bringing with them fruits, in token of the land's fertility. 29. But in other respects (the rest besides Caleb and Josue) discouraging the people make them to murmur.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ The mutinous murmuring people being unplacable, 11. God expostulateth their ingratitude, threateneth to destroy them. 13. Yet Moyses pacifieth his wrath, 22. but so that all which were numbered coming from AEgypt, except Caleb and Josue, shall die in the wilderness. 31. And their children shall possess the promised land. 40. Then fighting contrary to Moyses' admonition are beaten, and many slain by their enemies.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Certain precepts concerning Sacrifices 17. and first fruits, are repeated, 22. also touching different punishment of sin committed by ignorance and by set wilfulness: 32. and accordingly one is stoned to death for gathering sticks on the Sabbath day. 37. All are commanded to carry a sign in their garments, thereby to remember the commandments of God.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Core and his complices, making schism against Moyses and Aaron, 31. some are swallowed in the earth, with their families and substance; 35. other two hundred and fifty offering incense, 41. and fourteen thousand seven hundred of the common people, murmuring in behalf of the seditious, are consumed with fire from heaven.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Moyses taking of the Princes of twelve tribes twelve rods, and one of Aaron for the tribe of Levi, layeth them all in the tabernacle all night, 8. where Aaron's rod (and none of the rest) buddeth, bloometh, and bringeth forth fruit. 9. And all being shewed to the people, Aaron's is carried back, and kept for a monument in the tabernacle.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ The charge and burden of Priests within the Tabernacle, and of Levites about the same. 8. First fruits, and oblations are due to the Priests; 21. the tithes to the Levites; 26. who of the same pay tithes to the Priests.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ A red cow is offered in burnt victim for sin: 9. whose ashes are mingled in water for expiation of diverse legal uncleanness, 11. as by touching the dead, 14. by entering into the tent of the dead, also the vessel that is therein, and the vessel that lacketh a cover, 22. and whatsoever the unclean toucheth.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Mary the sister of Moyses dieth. 2. The people murmur for lack of water. 7. Moyses and Aaron being commanded to draw some out of a rock, do it doubtfully: 12. and for the same are foretold that they shall die in the desert. 14. Not obtaining licence to pass through Edom, 22. they come into Mount Hor, where Eleazar is ordained High-Priest, Aaron dieth, and is mourned by the people thirty days.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Israelites at the first encounter with the Chanaaneites having the worse, after their vow kill the King of Arad, and destroy his cities. 4. The people again murmuring are strucken with fiery serpents, 7. but confessing their fault, Moyses by God's commandment setteth up a brazen serpent for a remedy. 10. They march through diverse places, 17. and sing a Canticle at a well which God gave them. 21. They kill Sehon King of the Amorrheites, and conquer his land. 33. Likewise Og King of Basan.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Balac King of Moab fearing the Israelites, sendeth for Balaam a soothsayer to curse them. 8. Who consulting his false God, is forbid by God Almighty to go, and so excuseth himself. 15. Balac sendeth again offering greater reward, 19. he again consulteth, and God biddeth him go. 22. But sendeth an Angel to meet him in the way, who his ass seeing, shunned three times, and so often he beateth her, 28. then she speaketh, expostulating his hard usage: 31. he also seeth the Angel, 35. and is charged to speak nothing but that the Angel shall suggest.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ Balaam endeavoureth to curse Israel, but God forceth him to bless them. 11. Again he urgeth him to curse them, but he still prophesieth good things of them. 26. Yet Balac insisteth willing him to curse, or not to bless them.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Balaam forced by the evidence of truth (though not converted in will to serve God, whom he confesseth to be omnipotent) prophesieth still more good of Israel: 10. wherefore Balac interrupteth him, and he answereth plainly that God Almighty will have it so. 15. And so proceeding he prophesieth of CHRIST. 20. Also of Amalacheites, Cineites, and Italians.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ By carnal fornication many are drawn to spiritual. For which twenty four thousand are slain. 10. Phinees his zeal in stabbing to death two fornicators is commended by God, and rewarded.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ All the men of twelve tribes being again numbered, from the age of twenty years and upward, are found to be six hundred one thousand seven hundred and thirty. 57. Of the tribe of Levi also, numbered of the male sex from the age of one month and upward, are found twenty three thousand: 64. all being dead in the desert, which were numbered before, except Caleb and Josue.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ Salphaad's daughters succeed to their father's inheritance. 8. And the law is established that for lack of sons daughters shall inherit, and for lack also of daughters the next of kin. 12. God commandeth Moyses to ascend into Mount Abarim, and thence view the promised Land, but fortelleth him that he shall die, and not go into it. 15. He then prayeth God to provide an other to lead the people, 18. and Josue is designed in presence of Eleazar and the people.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ Special sacrifices are appointed for every day in the morning and evening. Likewise for every Sabbath day, 21. for the first day of every month, for Pasch, 26. and for Pentecost.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ In the seventh month are celebrated with particular sacrifices the feasts of Trumpets, 7. of expiation, 12. of Tabernacles, 35. and of Assembly and Collection.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ Voluntary vows or oaths of men; 14. of maids in their father's houses, 7. or newly married; 10. of widows, or wives divorced, 11. and of wives in their husband's houses: and how they bind, or are made frustrate.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ The Madianites are slain in battle, for that they had drawn the people of Israel to sin. 11. The prey is brought to Moyses, 14. who being angry that the women (which were the occasion of sin) are saved alive, commandeth to kill all the male children, and all the women saving only virgins. 19. The soldiers are purified, as also the prey, 26. & then divided among the victors, and other people, taking out portions for the Levites. 48. The Princes of the host give free offerings to our Lord.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ The children of Ruben and Gad, demanding to have inheritance on that side Jordan, where they yet are, 7. Moyses justly rebuketh them; 16. yet upon condition that they will march first over Jordan, and remain the first in battle, till the land be subdued to the children of Israel, 28. he granteth to them, and the half tribe of Manasses, that which they request.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ The 42. mansions of the children of Israel between AEgypt & the Land of promise are recited. 50. They are commanded to kill all the inhabitants, to purge the land of idolatry, and divide it among them.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ The situation and limits of Chanaan, towards the South, the West, the North, and the East, 13. which must be divided by lot among nine tribes and a half (the other two and a half having their parts over Jordan) 16. with the name of the persons that shall make the division.
CHAPTER 35 ▪ Cities and suburbs are appointed for the Levites, among the other tribes. 6. Of which six shall be for refuge of such as unwittingly kill any man, 22. where keeping themselves till the death of the high-Priest, they shall be safe. 30. Wilful murderers convicted (so it be by more than one witness) must die forthwith.
CHAPTER 36 ▪ That the inheritance may not be alienated from one tribe to an other, all must marry within their own tribes.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Moyses beginneth, the first day of the eleventh month and fortieth year after the children of Israel parted from AEgypt, to repeat and explicate the Law; 6. first putting them in mind of God's munificence, his own and other superiour's care over them, their ingratitude, incredulity, murmuring, 24. and punishment for the same.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ With commemoration of God's continual protection of the Israelites, they are forbid to fight against the Idumeans, 9. the Moabites, or Ammonites. 24. But against Sehon King of Hesebon they should fight, kill him and all his, and possess his land.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The victory against Og King of Basan of the giant's stock is repeated, 12. Ruben Gad and half tribe of Manasses have possession on the other side Jordan from their brethren. 23. Moyses praying that he may go over Jordan, for the sins of the people is denied.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Moyses exhorteth the people to keep God's commandments. 15. Namely that they make no similitude nor image of man, nor of beast, bird, fish, sun, moon, nor of any creature to serve the same for the Creator. He foretelleth his own death, 23. threateneth them if they forsake God 41. and appointeth three cities of refuge, on the same side Jordan.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ The ten commandments are repeated and explained, 23. with commemoration of their dread and fear, when they heard the voice from the cloud, and saw the mountain burn.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ God is diligently to be served, and loved with thy whole heart, thy whole soul, and whole strength: All his precepts, ceremonies, and judgements must be carefully kept, and commended to posterity.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ No league nor fellowship to be had with the Gentiles: 5. but their altars, groves, and all their idols to be destroyed. 17. God promiseth victories to his people, willing them to trust in him, and serve him.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ The people is put in mind of afflictions which happened in the desert, and of benefits as well past, as promised, 11. to the end they love and serve God more affectually.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Lest they should impute the victories (which they shall have) to themselves, 6. they are put in mind of their often provoking God's wrath, 12. by idolatry, 22. by murmuring, by concupiscence, by contempt, and other sins, 25. for which they should have been destroyed, but God spared them for his promise made to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Moyses receiving the second tables of the ten commandments, and making an ark, put them therein. 6. With mention of certain places where the children of Israel had camped, of Aaron's death, and of the Levite's offices, and possessions, 12. he inculcateth the fear and love of God, and the keeping of his precepts. 16. Namely to circumcise the heart, 19. to love strangers, 20. and not to serve, nor swear by false Gods.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ For the benefits of God (whereof some are repeated, and others promised) the Israelites are bound to love him. 16. But if they forsake him he threateneth punishments, 26. proposing benediction and malediction as they shall deserve.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ All idolatry, and whatsoever appertaineth thereto must be destroyed. 5. Sacrifices, tithes, and donaries must be offered in the special place. 15. Eating flesh they must not eat the blood. 29. In no case to imitate the idolatry of gentiles.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ False Prophets must be slain, 6. how near soever they be in kindred, or friendship. 12. The whole city that shall permit false doctrine must be utterly destroyed, men, beasts, and all moveables, and never be built again.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Gentile's manner of mourning for the dead is prohibited. 3. Likewise to eat things unclean, with mention of certain clean and unclean beasts, 9. fishes, 11. and birds. 21. Also precepts of piety, clemency, paying tithes, first fruits, 27. nourishing of Levites, strangers, orphans, and widows.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Remission of debts in the seventh year to the Israelites, but not to strangers. 4. Albeit there will always be some poor, yet they must so lend to their needy brethren, that none be forced to beg. 12. A bought servant that is an Hebrew must be set free in the seventh year, 16. except he desire to serve still. 19. The first-born in all cattle must be consecrated to God, without making private profit thereof.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Three more solemn feasts to be kept every year, Pasch, 9. Pentecost, 13. and the feast of tabernacles. 18. Just Judges to be appointed in every city. 21. All occasions of Idolatry to be avoided.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Perfect hosts, not maimed nor defective, must be offered to God, Idolaters stoned to death. 8. When inferiour judges differ, the cause must be decided by the High Priest in consistory, who is warranted not to err therein, & all are bound to obey his sentence. 14. The duty also of a King (whom in future time God will condescend to give them) is described, with special charge to receive the law of God at the Priest's hands.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ Instead of other inheritance Priests and Levites have provision by Sacrifices and oblations. 9. All superstition to be avoided. 15. Perpetuity of Prophets, and finally one special PROPHET (to wit CHRIST) is promised. 20. False Prophets must be slain.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Certain cities of refuge must be assigned for casual manslaughter. 11. Wilful murder punished by death without remission, 15. so it be convinced by two or three witnesses. 16. False witnesses punished with the pain, which the crime objected deserveth.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Lawful wars are to be undertaken with courage and confidence. 5. Such as for special causes may be discouraged, must be dismissed from the field, 10. What to be observed towards the enemy. 19. What trees may not be cut down, and what sort may be, for the use of wars.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ How to seek out a secret murderer. 10. Women taken in battle may be married: and afterwards can not be sold nor made bond women. 15. The eldest son may not be deprived of his birthright for hatred of his mother. 18. A stubborn son must be stoned to death. 22. When one is hanged on a gibbet, he must be taken down the same day, and buried.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Piety towards neighbours. 5. Neither sex may use the apparel of the other. 6. Cruelty to be avoided even towards birds. 8. Battlement about the roof of a house. 9. Things of diverse kinds not to be mixed. 12. cords in the hems of a cloak. 13. Trial and punishment of adultery and of deflowering virgins. 30. The son may not marry his step mother.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ Eunuchs, bastards, Moabites, & Ammonites, may not enter into the Church. 7. Idumeans and AEgyptians may be admitted. 9. Observation of spiritual and corporal cleanness. 15. Other precepts concerning fugitives, 17. fornication, 19. usury, 21. vows, 24. and eating other men's grapes or corn.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Divorce permitted to avoid greater evil. 5. The newly married must not go to war. 7. He that treacherously selleth a man must be slain. 8. Disobedience to Priests incurreth leprosy. 10. Such things may not be taken to pledge, as can not be well spared. 14. Poor labourers must be presently payed. 16. Not one punished for an other's fault, but right judgement to all, 18. and liberal alms to the poor.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Punishment afflicted according to the fault, but so that he which is beaten have not above forty stripes. 4. The oxe's mouth not be muzzled that treadeth corn. 5. A married man dying without issue, his brother must marry the widow. 11. The wife that taketh her husband's adversary by his privities must lose her hand. 13. No false weights nor measures to be kept: 17. Amelicites must be utterly destroyed.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ First fruits must be offered in special place assigned to God's service, professing of gratitude for the land possessed according to God's promise. 12. Likewise tithes of the third year, 16. with conclusion, that the people promise to observe all the precepts of God, and so doing he will protect and prosper them.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ God's commandments must be written in plastered stones. An Altar erected, and Sacrifices offered. 12. Observers of the commandments must be blessed, and transgressors curses. 14. With the form of cursing of idolaters, and diverse other enormous sinners.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ Divers blessings are promised to the observers of God's commandments, 15. and curses threatened to transgressors.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ A covenant and oath is made between God and his people (with commemoration of sundry benefits by them received) that keeping his law they shall be more blessed: and breaking the same shall sustain the threatened punishments.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ If the children of Israel, offending and falling into the foresaid curses shall repent, God will restore them to his blessings again: 11. leaving it in their power to serve him if they will, 17. and therefore warneth them that the impenitent shall assuredly perish, because having life and death, blessing and cursing proposed, they choose the worse.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ Moyses substituteth Josue his successor in temporal government 9. delivereth the law to the Priests. 16. God foretelleth that the people will often forsake him, and that he will punish them, 19. commandeth Moyses to write a canticle (an abridgement of the Law) easy to be remembered. 25. And in further testimony against them, the Levites must put this book in the ark of covenant.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ A Canticle of the Law, wherein the people are exhorted to serve God, for his perfect goodness, for his singular benefits, for their former ingratitude, and for his mercy still mixed with his punishments. 44. All which being earnestly commended to them to remember and teach their children, 48. Moyses is commanded to go into a mountain, whence he shall see the promised land, but not enter into it.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ Moyses blessing the tribes of Israel (Simeon omitted) prophesieth particularly of every one. 26. Again exhorteth them, that as God hath chosen them his peculiar people, so they love and honour him their only God.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ Moyses seeth the promised land, but is not suffered to go into it. 5. He dieth at the age of 120 years. God burieth his body secretly, and all Israel mourn for him thirty days. 9. Josue replenished (by imposition of Moyses' hands) with the spirit of God, succeedeth. 10. But Moyses for his special familiarity with God, and for most wonderful miracles is commended above all other Prophets.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Josue encouraged by our Lord 10. admonisheth the people to prepare themselves to pass over Jordan, 12. and all the able men of the tribes of Ruben, Gad, and half Manasses, to march armed before the rest. 16. All promise to do whatsoever he commandeth.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Two discoverers sent into Hiericho are hid and concealed by Rahab: 8. and upon promise of like safety to her whole family, 21. she helpeth them secretly away.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ After three days abode by the banks of Jordan, 3. the Priests with the Ark of God entering first into the river, 15. the upper part miraculously standeth and swelleth, the lower running away, they go into the mid channel, and there stay, whiles all the people pass over dry foot.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ In memory of their miraculous passage, twelve chief men, of the twelve tribes, take so many great stones from the midst of Jordan, 9. and put other twelve, where the Priests stood with the ark. 18. The waters return to their former course. And the twelve stones are erected for a monument.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ The kings of Chanaan are sore affrighted with the news of Israel's passage over Jordan. 2. Circumcision is again commanded, and observed, which had been omitted in the desert forty years. 10. They make their Pasch. 12. Manna ceaseth. 13. And an Angel appeareth to Josue.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Some Priests carrying the ark, others sounding Jubilee trumpets, armed men going before, and the rest of the people following, go every day once, six days together, and the seventh day seven times, round about Jericho. 16. At last all making a great shout, the walls fall down, and they entering in kill and destroy all (22. saving Rahab and her kindred.) The gold, silver, brass, and iron are brought into the treasury. 26. And he is cursed that shall build the city again.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ For the sin of Achan, reserving secretly to himself certain money, and other precious things, the Israelites are beaten in battle. 13. But the offender being found out, and stoned to death, God's wrath is turned from them.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ By stratagem of an ambushment the city of Hai is taken and burned, and all the inhabitants slain. 20. The king hanged. 30. An altar built, Sacrifice offered, 32. the law written in stones, the people blessed, and the blessings and cursings read before them all.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Other nations fearing Israel join their forces to fight against them, 3. but the Gabaonites send Ambassadors, feigning craftily to come far off, 14. with whom Josue and the ancients of Israel make league binding it by oath. 16. Within three days they are detected to be near inhabitants. Whereupon the people murmur against their Princes. Who yet for their oath, let the Gabaonites live, 20. only making them and their progeny perpetual servants, to cut wood, and carry water.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Five kings of the Amorrheites besieging Gabaon, because it is confederate with Israel, 6. Josue with his army defeateth theirs, killing and pursuing them. 11. Many also are slain with hail stones. 12. At the prayer of Josue the sun and moon stand still the space of one day. 22. The five kings are hanged on gibbets. 29. He taketh also and subdueth diverse cities 40. and countries.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Jabin a more principal king summoneth other kings to join with him against Israel. 6. Josue animated with God's promise of victory, 7. overthroweth them all, 16. subdueth their country: 12. killeth also many of the giant's stock.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Besides Sehon and Og, kings of Hesebon and Basan slain by Moyses, 7. are reckoned thirty one kings slain by Josue.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ God commandeth Josue to divide the land (describing the limits thereof) amongst nine tribes and a half, 8. with a recapitulation of the parts already given, on the other side Jordan to the other two tribes and a half. The tribe of Levi (v. 14. & 33) hath their provision in other manner.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Caleb of the tribe of Juda (seeing some knew their lots already, and that the whole land was now to be divided) 6. demandeth, according to God's promise made by Moyses (for his true and good report of the same land, when he with others viewed it) that Hebron be given him and his seed to inherit, 13. which Josue confirmeth unto him.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ The borders of the lot of Juda, 13. including Caleb's particular inheritance (16. out of which he giveth Cariath Sepher, and his daughter to Othoniel, for winning it:) 21. with the names of the cities thereof, 63. the Jebuseite yet dwelling with Juda in Hierusalem.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ The tribe of Ephraim (younger son of Joseph) receive their lot. 10. The Chanaaneite yet dwelleth with them paying tribute.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ The half tribe of Manasses (eldest son of Joseph) receive their lot, 3. including the daughters of Salphaad: 14. with an enlargement of inheritance to the same tribes of Ephraim and Manasses.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ From the camp of Israel in Silo surveyers are sent to divide the rest of the Land into seven parts, for the seven tribes yet without portions. 10. Which being done, Josue casteth lots for them, 11. and the first lot falleth to Benjamin, 12. whose part is described by the limits, 21. with the names of the principal cities.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ The second lot falleth to the tribe of Simeon, the situation of whose inheritance is described, with the names of their principal cities. 10. The third in like sort to Zabulon. 17. The fourth to Issachar. 24. The fifth to Aser. 32. The sixth to Nephthali. 40. And the seventh to Dan. 49. All the Land being distributed among the bribes, with common consent they give a special city to Josue, in the midst of them.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ six cities of refuge for such as commit casual manslaughter are named. 6. In which remaining till the death of the high Priest, they may then return to their proper dwelling place, and be safe.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Cities with suburbs are assigned to the tribe of Levi. 4. To the sons of Caath by the line of Aaron being Priests, thirteen. 5. To the rest of Caath's progeny, being Levites, ten. 6. To the sons of Gerson Levites, thirteen. 7. To the sons of Merari Levites (34. of a lower degree) twelve; 9. with the names of all the cities: 39. in all forty eight. 41. So God's promise is fully performed having given the whole Land to Israel in peaceable possession.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ The tribes of Ruben and Gad, and half Manasses return to their possessions. 10. Who building an altar by the side of Jordan, the other tribes suspect that they will make a schism, and therefore purpose to fight against them. 13. But first sending an ambassage to admonish them, 21. they answer that they made not an altar for sacrifice, but only for a monument, that notwithstanding they dwell on the other side of Jordan, yet they are of the same people of God 30. wherewith all Israel is satisfied.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ Josue being old admonisheth the people to keep God's commandments, 12. and to avoid marriages, and all society with gentiles, lest falling to idolatry God as certainly punish them, as he hath been beneficial and bountiful to them.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Inconsideration of diverse principal benefits here recited, 14. Josue exhorteth the people to serve God sincerely, seeing it is in their choice to do well or evil. 16. They promise all true service and obedience to God. 25. Whereupon he reneweth the pact between God and them, writing it in the volume of the law, and erecting a great stone in testimony. 29. He dieth and is buried in mount Ephraim. 32. Joseph's bones are buried in Sichem. 33. Eliazar the high-Priest also dieth and is buried in Ephraim.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Under a general captain of the tribe of Juda, assisted by the tribe of Simeon, Israel subdueth diverse cities of the gentiles. (12. Othoniel taking Cariath Sepher possesseth it, and marrieth Caleb's daughter, obtaining also addition of her dowry.) 21. Jebuseites yet dwell in Hierusalem with Benjamin, 27. and the Chanaaneites with diverse of the tribes.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ An Angel reciting many benefits of God towards Israel, and their ingratitude, 4. they weep for their faults. 10. After the death of Josue and other ancients of his time, the people often fall, and repenting are delivered from afflictions: 19. but still fall again worse and worse.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The people associating themselves with Gentiles, against whom they ought to fight, 8. are invaded by foreign kings: 9. but repenting are delivered by Othoniel 12. Falling again, afflicted, and repenting, 15. are delivered by Aod, 21. secretly killing Eglon their enemy. 31. After him Samgar defendeth Israel against the Philisthims.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Again the people sinning are oppressed, and crying to God, 4. by direction of Debbora a Prophetess, Barac fighteth against Sisara their enemy. 15. Who strucken with fear, and flying away, 17. Jahel pretending his safety killeth him in her house.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ The Canticle of Debbora and Barac giving thanks after their victory.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ The people falling again to sin, are oppressed by the Madianites. 21. An Angel appearing to Gedeon, sendeth him to deliver Israel, 17. confirming his mission by miracle. 25. So he first destroyeth Baal's altar, 34. then gathereth an army against Idolaters. 36. And is assured again of God's protection by two miracles in a fleece of wool.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Gedeon marching with thirty two thousand men, all that are fearful, and that drink water kneeling are dismissed, & only three hundred that drink little remain. 9. By a Madianite's dream Gedeon is encouraged. 16. By a stratagem the enemy is frighted & overthrown. 24. The Ephraites kill Oreb & Zeb.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ The Ephraimites quarrelling because they were not called to the wars, are pacified by Gedeon. 4. The men of Soccoth and Phanuel denying victuals for the camp, Gedeon (in the mean time 10. overthrowing the enemy) 15. revengeth their reproachful contempt, 18. killeth Soccoth and Salmana, 22. refuseth dominion, 24. but receiveth as a gift, the Jewels taken in the prey: 27. maketh thereof an Ephod, which turneth to the ruin of his family. 30. Having seventy sons by his wives, and one by a concubine, dieth in good old age. 33. And the people fall again to idolatry.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Abimelech Gedeon's concubine's son killeth his brethren, 7. only the youngest escapeth, and by a parable expostulateth the injury done to his father's house. 23. Shortly the Sichemites detest Abimelech. 26. Gaal conspireth against him, but is overcome. 50. Finally Abimelech is wounded to death by a woman.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Thola ruleth in Israel twenty three years. 3. Jair twenty two. 6. The people fall again to idolatry, are afflicted by the Philisthimes and Ammonites. 10. They cry to God for help, who biddeth them call for help to the gods whom they have served. 16. But crying still to God, and throwing away their idols, he hath compassion of them.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Jephte rejected by his brethren, is entreated by the ancients of Galaad to return and fight for them against the Ammonites: 12. with whom he first pleadeth the cause of Israel by just reasons 26. and long prescription. But they persisting obstinate, he (30. inconsiderately vowing) 32. overthroweth them, 34. and sacrificeth his only daughter.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Ephraites rising against Jephte, forty two thousand of them are slain. 8. Abesan is Judge. 11. After him Ahialon. 13. Then Abdon.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ The people fall again to idolatry & are afflicted by the Philisthiims. 3. An Angel fortelleth Manue his wife, that she shall have a son, & that he shall be a Nazareite from his birth. 11. Confirmeth the same to Manue. 16. They offer sacrifice to God. 24. The child is born, called Samson, and blessed of God.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Samson desirous to marry a Philisthime woman, 5. by the way killeth a lion. 8. In whose mouth after few days, finding honey, 12. he proposeth thereof a riddle to the Philisthiims for a wager: 15. which revealing to his wife, she telleth it to his adversaries. 19. He killeth and spoileth thirty men, so payeth the wager: and his wife taketh an other man.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Samson tying firebands to foxes' tails burneth the Philisthiim's corn. 6. They burn his wife and her father. 8. He beateth them and hideth himself. 10. His own countrymen to get peace with the Philisthiims, take and bind him, so meaning to deliver him. 14. But he breaketh the cords, and with the jaw bone of an ass killeth a thousand of his enemies. 18. Being exceeding dry, is refreshed with water, from the tooth of the same jaw.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Samson environed in a city taketh away the gates, and carrieth them on his shoulders into a mountain. 4. Is at last deceived by Dalila, 21. his eyes put out, and scornfully abused. 26. But finally God restoring his strength, he striking two pillars, the house falleth, and with himself killeth three thousand Philisthiims.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Michas and his mother cause a graven and molten idol to be made of silver. 5. He maketh one of his sons Priest for the idol, 10. and for the same purpose hireth also a Levite.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ First sending spies to discover, 11. six hundred armed men of the tribe of Dan go to seek possessions. 14. By the way they take the idol and idolatrical Priest from Michas, 27. surprise the town of Lais, 30. and there set up idolatry.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ A Levite bringing homeward his reconciled wife, 15. at Gabaa in the tribe of Benjamin hardly getteth lodging. 25. His wife is there villainously abused by wicked men, and in the morning found dead. 29. Whereupon her husband cutteth her body, and sendeth pieces to every tribe of Israel, requiring them to revenge the wicked fact.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ } All the other tribes fighting against Benjamin, 13. because they will not punish the malefactors, 21. have the worse, 25. also the second time. 29. But the third time the Benjamites are all slain saving six hundred men.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ The tribe of Benjamin is repaired 8. by four hundred virgins reserved in the slaughter of Jabes Galaad: 19. and by other virgins taken, that come forth of Silo to dance.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ By occasion of famine Elimelech of Bethleem going with his wife Noemi, and two sons, into the Land of Moab, there dieth. 4. His sons marry wives of the country, and die without issue. 6. Noemi returning homewards hardly persuadeth one of her daughters in law to part from her. 15. The other, called Ruth, will needs go with her, professing the same God and Religion. 19. So these two arrive in Bethleem.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Ruth gathering ears of corn in Booz field, 8. he kindly biddeth her tarry with his servants. 17. At night she returneth carrying good quantity of corn, and part of the meat, which they gave her, to her mother in law.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Ruth instructed by her mother in law sleepeth at Booz feet, 8. and signifying that she pertaineth to him by the law of affinity, receiveth a good answer, 14. and six measures of barley.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Book before the ancients of the city (the nearer kinsman refusing) possesseth the inheritance of Elimelech, 10. and marrieth Ruth. 13. Hath by her a son, the grandfather of David. 18. Whose genealogy by this occasion is recited, from Phares the son of Judas the Patriarch.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Elcana having two wives, the one called Anna, is barren, and for the same is reproached by the other, called Phenenna. 9. Anna voweth, and prayeth for a man child, 19. conceiveth and beareth a son, calleth him Samuel: 24. and presenteth him to the service of God in Silo.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Anna giveth thanks in a Canticle. 11. The sons of Heli grievously sinning are reprehended, but not duly corrected by their father. 21. Anna beareth three sons more, and two daughters. 27. Heli is threatened, 34. and the death of his two sons foretold.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Samuel thrice called upon in sleep by vision from God, repaireth to Heli, 10. the fourth time our Lord revealeth to him the evil, that shall fall to Heli and his house. 16. Which he, being requested, declareth to Heli.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The Israelites are beaten in battle by the Philisthiims. 3. Who for their better protection and comfort, fetch the Ark of God into the camp: 10. but are beaten again, the Ark taken, and with many others the two sons of Heli are slain. 13. All which Heli understanding falleth from his seat, and breaketh his neck: 19. also his daughter in law presently travailing of child is delivered of a son.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Dagon falleth down twice in presence of the Ark, his head and hands broken off. 6. The Philisthiims being sore plagued in all their cities where the ark cometh, 11. determine to send it back to the Israelites.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ The Ark is sent back with five emeroids and five mice of gold, upon a new wain drawn by two milch kine: 13. which coming directly to Bethsames are sacrificed, the wain serving for fire, the Levites keep the Ark. 19. Many others are slain looking of curiosity into it.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ The Ark is brought to the house of Abinadab in Gabaa, 3. By Samuel's exhortation, the people cast away the idols and serve only God. 12. Samuel offering sacrifice and praying, Israel prevaileth against the Philisthiims.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Samuel growing old, and his sons for bribes perverting judgement, the people require to have a king. 7. To whom by God's commandments, Samuel foresheweth the law of a king, to make them cease from their demand; 19. but they persist therein.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Saul by occasion of seeking his father's asses cometh to Samuel. 15. Who had a revelation of his coming, and a commandment to anoint him. 22. He is entertained and lodged with Samuel.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Saul is anointed King, and confirmed by signs that his ordinance is of God. 10. He prophesieth, which the people doth admire. 17. Samuel calleth the people together, for appointing a king, the lot falleth on Saul. 25. And the law of the king is again mentioned.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Ammonites fighting against Jabes Galaad, and the city ready to yield, 5. Saul gathereth an army, 11. overthroweth the enemy, 14. and is established king.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Samuel being justified by the people for his good behaviour, 6. chargeth them with ingratitude towards God, 14. admonishing them, and shewing by a sign, that they offended in demanding a king. 20. Exhorteth them now to serve God, promiseth to pray for them, and forewarneth that they shall receive as they deserve.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Saul and Jonathas prevail in battle against the Philisthiims. 5. Who increasing their forces, the Israelites for fear fly away and hide themselves. 8. Samuel not coming to the camp, Saul presumeth to offer sacrifice, 11. for which Samuel reproveth him, and declareth that his Kingdom shall be translated to an other. 17. The Philisthiims oppress the Israelites, and deprive them of armour.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Jonathas trusting in God, accompanied with one man, his father not knowing, goeth into the Philisthiim's camp, killeth twenty men, and troubleth their whole army. 16. Saul understanding the same, approacheth with his army, and they get a great victory. 24. But Saul having commanded under pain of death, that none should eat till night, Jonathas for tasting a little honey (though ignorant of the prohibition) is judged to die. 45. But the people oppose themselves, and deliver him from death. 47. Saul prospereth in his Kingdom, with his family.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Saul is commanded utterly to destroy the Amalecites, 8. but he taking Agag their king spareth his life, & chief of the prey. 10. For which disobedience (20. though pretending that the best things were reserved for sacrifice) he is deposed from his Kingdom. 24. Then acknowledgeth his fault. 32. Samuel cutteth Agag in pieces, 35. and mourneth for Saul.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Samuel by God's commandment anointeth David king. 14. God's spirit parteth from Saul, and a wicked spirit vexeth him. 16. The vexation is mitigated by David's playing on a harp.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Goliath a Philistian challengeth any one of Israel to combat. 12. David being sent by his father to visit his brethren, 23. and hearing all Israel so reproachfully provoked, offereth to undertake the challenge: 34. shewing by former acts that he dare accept it. 37. And so by God's special help wherein he trusteth, 49. overthroweth the challenger with a stone of his sling, and cutteth off his head with his own sword. 51. the Philisthiims flying are slain, and David bringeth the man's head to Saul.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ David and Jonathas enter league of friendship. 6. Saul hearing David praised above himself is offended, 10. and vexed with an evil spirit attempteth twice to kill him: 17. Promiseth to give him his eldest daughter in marriage, but giveth her to an other, 20. and giveth him the younger, thereby to overthrow him: 25. putting him also in more danger, by requiring of him an hundred prepuces of Philisthiims. 27. David bringeth him two hundred, and his fame increaseth.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Saul intending to kill David is pacified by Jonathas. 9. Nevertheless attempteth again to kill him, and missing his purpose, 11. sendeth soldiers to take and bring him back that he may be slain, but Michol his wife helpeth him away, and excuseth her self to her father, as if she had done it for fear. 18. David and Samuel flying into Najoth. 20. Again Saul sendeth soldiers after them three times, and they all do prophesy. 22. Then himself pursueth David, and also prophesieth.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Jonathas comforteth David, 3. confirmeth their former league. 18. By an appointed sign (24. endeavouring first, but in vain, to pacify his father) 35. certifieth David of his father's malice against him. 41. They meet again secretly, and sorrowfully part each from other.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ In case of necessity Achimelech the Priest giveth hallowed bread to David, 8. also the sword which he had taken from Goliath. 10. Then David going to Achis king of Geth, is forced to feign himself mad.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ David with a great retinue goeth to king of Moab, 5. but by advice of Gad the Prophet returneth into Juda. 6. Saul lamenting that many conspire against him, 9. Doeg accuseth Achimelech, 14. who justifieth both David and himself. 16. He and all the Priests with much people in Nobe are slain by Saul's commandment. 20. only Abiathar escaping flyeth to David.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ The city of Ceila oppugned by the Philisthiims is relieved by David. 7. who fearing to be there betrayed, 13. flyeth into the desert of Ziph. 16. Jonathas repaireth secretly to him, and they confirm again their former league. 19. The Ziphians promise to betray David: 27. but Saul leaveth for a while to persecute him, being forced to defend the land from the Philistians invading it.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Saul chancing to come into a cave, David being hid with others in the same place, only cutteth the skirt of his cloak, 5. which after shewing, Saul acknowledgeth his fault, and ceaseth for a time to persecute him.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Samuel dieth & is mourned. 3. David requesting, 10. and not obtaining victuals of Nabal, 13. threateneth to kill him. 14. But his wife Abigail prudently preventeth the revenge, 18. by sending victuals, 23. and giving good words. 37. All which when Nabal understandeth, he fainteth, and after ten days dieth. 39. David marrieth Abigail: also Achinoam: 44. and his wife Michol is given to an other.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ The Ziphians bewraying the place, Saul besiegeth David: 5. who by night going where Saul and his men are asleep, 9. hurteth him not: 12. but taketh from him his spear and bottle of water 14. & sheweth what he hath done. 21. Saul again confesseth his fault, and promiseth peace.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ David for more security goeth again to Achis king of Geth, 5. obtaineth of him the city of Siceleg (6. by which means it becometh subject to the kings of Juda) 8. and maketh preys upon the enemies of king Achis.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ The Philistians fighting against Saul, David promiseth fidelity to Achis. 3. Saul destroyeth magicians, 6. but God not answering him, 7. seeketh a woman that hath a Pythonical spirit, 12. & willeth her to raise up Samuel. 15. Who appearing foretelleth him, that he, and his sons shall die the next day.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ David going with the Philisthiims towards the war, the Princes urge and force the king to send him back.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ David returning to Siceleg, findeth it burned and spoiled, and himself in danger of the people: 7. By our Lord's warrant he pursueth the enemy, 11. taketh a guide: 17. recovereth all that was taken away: 22. and rewardeth the soldiers, also those that stayed with the baggage, 25. making it a law for the time to come, that the keepers of the baggage shall have like share with those that fight in battle.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ Saul with his sons are slain in battle. 7. The Philisthiims possess the place, and hang the dead bodies on a wall, 11. but valiant men of Jabes Galaad take them away, and burn them, bury their bones, and fast seven days.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ David hearing that Saul and Jonathas are slain, 11. mourneth with all his family, weeping and fasting. 13. Causeth him to be slain who affirmed that he had killed king Saul. 18. He traineth up archers: 19. and inviteth also all Israel to mourn.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ David is received and anointed king of Juda. 5. He commendeth those of Jabes Galaad, which buried Saul. 8. Isboseth the son of Saul reigneth over the rest of Israel. 12. Whereby riseth sharp war between Abner and Joab, chief Captains of the two kings. 30. Many more are slain of Abner's party than of Joab's.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Isboseth's forces daily decay, David increaseth in power, and hath many sons. 7. Abner upon occasion of a slander breaketh from Isboseth, and serveth David, bringing Michol to him, and much people of Israel. 23. Joab of emulation and revenge killeth Abner. 28. For which David is offended with Joab, 31. and mourneth for Abner.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Baana and Rechab secretly kill Isboseth: 8. bring his head to David. 8. Who condemning their fact, putteth them to death.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ With general consent David is anointed king of all Israel. 7. He taketh the tower of Sion in Jerusalem, destroying the Jebuseites. 9. Buildeth there a new house: 13. marrieth more wives, and hath more children. 17. The Philisthiims rising against him are overthrown, 22. also the second time.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ With great solemnity David bringeth the Ark of God from Abinadab's house. 6. Oza for touching it is suddenly slain. 9. Whereupon David fearing to bring it to his own house, leaveth it in the house of Obededom three months, 12. then fetcheth it, dancing before it, though Michol scorn his devotion. 17. He offereth sacrifices, distributeth gifts, blesseth the people. 23. And Michol is barren.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ David's good purpose to build a Temple is deferred by God's appointment. 12. with promise that his son shall perform it, and be established in the Kingdom. 18. For all which he rendereth thanks to God.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Diverse nations and countries to which Israel payed tribute, are subdued by David, and pay tribute to Israel. 16. Chief officers are mentioned.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Miphiboseth a lame son of Jonathas is piously relieved by David: 9. giving to his use the particular inheritance of Saul.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Hanon king of Ammon for evil entreating David's men, sent unto him of courtesy, 7. is justly plagued, with his confederates. 15. Also the second time they are overthrown by David.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ David overcome with concupiscence committeth adultery with Bethsabee: 6. not finding other means to hide the crime, causeth her husband Urias to be slain. 27. Then marrieth her, she beareth a son, and God is offended.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Nathan the Prophet by a parable induceth David to condemn himself of great sin, 7. blameth and threateneth him for the same. 13. But upon his confession denounceth remission of his sin, with reservation of temporal punishment, 15. the death of the child. 24. Bethsabee beareth an other son, who is called Salomon. 26. The city of Rabbath is taken, and a rich crown with other prey.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Amnon ravisheth Thamar. 20. For which Absalom killeth him, 37. and flyeth into Gessur.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Joab suborning a woman first to propose the suit by a parable, 21. obtaineth pardon for Absalom, 24. but so that he appeareth not in the king's presence. 25. He is exceeding fair, hath three sons and one daughter, 29. Joab refusing to deal further for his free release, Absalom burneth his corn. 31. Then Joab procureth his access to the king.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Absalom getteth favour of the people, 7. and conspireth in Hebron against his father. 14. Who flying, 19. with difficulty permitteth Ethai a stranger to go with him. 24. But sendeth Sadoc, and other Priests and levites with the ark back into the city. 31. Sendeth Chusai to defeat Achitophel's counsel.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Siba bringing victuals obtaineth (by false suggestion) his master Miphiboseth's inheritance. 5. Semei curseth, and throweth stones at the king, who nevertheless forbiddeth to kill him. 15. Absalom entereth into Hierusalem, 16. entertaineth Chusai, 20. and by Achitophel's advise lieth with his father's concubines.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Achitophel counselleth Absalom presently to assault his father with forces, 7. Chusai persuadeth contrary, 15. and secretly advertiseth the king thereof. 23. Achitophel hangeth himself. 25. Absalom appointeth Amasa General of his army. 27. Other friends bring victuals to the king's camp.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ King David disposeth his army in three parts, giving special charge to save Absalom alive. 9. Whom nevertheless (hanging by the hairs of his head in an oak) Joab killeth: 16. and saveth the common people. 19. Which David understanding greatly bewaileth Absalom.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ David moved by Joab's admonition 8. ceaseth mourning for Absalom, and reconcileth the rebels. 19. Semei is pardoned. 24. Miphiboseth cleareth himself of his servant's false accusation, yet recovereth not his whole right. 32. Berzellai is courteously entreated. 40. The other tribes contend with Juda for their affection to the king.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Seba raiseth rebellion, is pursued by Joab, (10. Who in the way treacherously killeth Amasa.) 13. Abela is besieged, because Seba saveth himself there. 20. But his head being cut off and cast over the wall to Joab, the army departeth. 23. Chief men in office are mentioned.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Famine oppressing Israel three years, for the sin of Saul against the Gabaonites, 6. seven of Saul's race (7. Miphiboseth saved) are crucified. 12. Their bones with Saul's and Jonathas are buried in the Land of Benjamin. 15. David hath four great battles and victories against the Philistians.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ King David's Canticle of thanksgiving, for his delivery from all enemies: 44. With a Prophecy of the rejection of the Jews, and vocation of the Gentiles.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ The last words of David concerning reward of the good 6. and punishment of the bad. 8. A Catalogue of David's valiant men.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ For David's sin in numbering the people, 11. three sorts of punishments are proposed to his election: 14. of which he chooseth the plague, and seventy thousand die in three days. 16. God sheweth mercy. 17. David prayeth, 18. buildeth an altar, 25. and the plague ceaseth.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ King David waxing old, Abisag a Sunamite is brought to him. 5. Adonias pretending to reign, 11. Nathan and Bethsabee obtain 28. that Salomon is declared and anointed king. 41. Whereupon Adonias (his followers parting to their houses) 50. flyeth to the altar in the tabernacle: but upon promise of safety doth homage to Salomon.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ David giveth godly precepts to Salomon. 5. Willeth him to punish certain offenders: 10. and dieth. 12. Salomon reigneth 13. Adonias, by intercession of Bethsabee requesteth to have Abisag to wife: 22. but is put to death for demanding her. 26. Abiathar the Priest is banished, and deposed, for conspiring with Adonias. 28. Joab also for the same cause, and former crimes is slain. 35. Semei is confined in Jerusalem, 40. & for transgressing his limits, together with old faults is likewise slain.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ King Salomon marrieth Pharao's sister. Offereth victims in high places. 5. Admonished by God in his sleep to demand what he will, he asketh wisdom to govern his people. 10. Which God granteth him with much riches also and glory. 16. He decideth a controversy between two women contending about a living child and a dead.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Chief men of Salomon's Kingdom are recited by their names, and offices. 22. likewise the provision of victuals for his house, 26. and number of his horses. 29. His wisdom excelleth all others. 32. He writ many parables and verses, and learnedly discoursed of all things.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Hiram king of Tyre granteth timber and workmen for building the Temple: Salomon allowing victuals, and paying wages. 13. the number of work men and overseers.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ In the year four hundred and four score, after the Israelites came from AEgypt, Salomon, the fourth year of his reign, beginneth to build the Temple. 2. The principal parts with the greatness, form, and ornaments thereof are described. 38. It is in building seven years.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Salomon's palace, 2. his house in the forest, 8. and the Queen's house is built. 13. Two great brazen pillars: 23. a sea (or laver) 27. ten brazen feet: 38. ten less lavatories, and other vessels, and implements pertaining to the Temple, adorned with images of Angels, and other creatures, are further described.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ The ark is brought in, and the temple dedicated. 10. A glorious cloud replenisheth it. 14. Salomon prayeth long to God, 55. blesseth the people, 62. and many victims are offered in this solemn festivity.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Our Lord appearing again to Salomon, 4. admonisheth him and his people to keep the precepts, 6. threatening punishment if they do not. 10. The king of Tyre receiveth twenty cities of Salomon, but liketh them not. 14. Salomon buildeth more cities and towns. 20. Maketh diverse nations tributary. 24. The Queen repaireth to her house. 25. The king offereth victims thrice every year. 26. And fetcheth gold from Ophir.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ The Queen of Saba coming to king Salomon, admireth his wisdom, magnificence, and order of government. 10. She giveth and receiveth gifts. 14. Salomon receiveth much gold diverse ways: 16. maketh golden targets, 18. a magnificent throne, 21. and many golden vessels. 25. Many bring him presents. 26. He hath many chariots, horsemen, 27. abundance of silver. 28. Merchants of diverse Kingdoms sell him horses.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Salomon loving and marrying many women of diverse nations, is drawn by them to idolatry. 9. God therefore offended suffereth Adad an Idumean, 23. Razon king of Damascus, 26. and Hieroboam his own servant to make war against him. 29. Ahias the Prophet foretelleth Hieroboam, that he shall reign over ten tribes, leaving but two to Salomon's heirs, 38. with promise to prosper, if he serve God. 42. Salomon dieth.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Roboam following youngmen's counsel, 16. Jeroboam possesseth ten tribes of his Kingdom. 21. Which he endeavouring to recover by war, is admonished by a Prophet to cease. 26. Hieroboam setteth up golden calves to be adored, making temples, altars, and Priests fit for his purpose.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ A Prophet sent from Juda to Bethel foretelleth the birth of Josias, and destruction of Jeroboam's altar, 4. whose hand being suddenly withered, 6. is restored by the Prophet's prayer. 11. The same Prophet is deceived by an other Prophet, and slain by a lion. 33. Jeroboam proceedeth in impiety.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Ahias the Prophet foresheweth the ruin of Hieroboam's family: 12. namely the death of his son, for whom being sick, the mother consulteth the Prophet. 20. Hieroboam dieth, and his son Nadab reigneth. 21. Some also of the people of Juda committing idolatry and other sins, 25. the king of AEgypt invadeth and sacketh Hierusalem. 31. Roboam dieth and his son Abias reigneth.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Abias reigneth wickedly in Juda three years. 8. After him his son Asa succeeding destroyeth idolatry, reigning forty one years. 16. Who having wars with the king of Israel, maketh league with the king of Syria. 24. Asa dying Josaphat succeedeth. 25. Nadab reigneth wickedly two years in Israel, is then slain by Baasa of the tribe of Issachar, 29. and his whole family is destroyed. 33. Baasa also reigneth wickedly twenty four years.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Jehu for prophesying the destruction of Baasa and his house, 7. is slain. 8. Yet his son Ela reigneth two years. 9. Then Zambri rebelleth, killeth Ela, and reigneth. 16. Part of the people choosing Amri (Prince of the army) their king, 18. Zambri desperately burneth himself and the king's palace. 21. An other part follow Thebni as king till his death. 23. Amri reigneth twelve years wickedly. 29. His son Achab succeedeth, marrieth Jezabel, and serveth Baal. 34. In the mean time Hiel repaireth Jericho.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Elias by his prayer shutteth the heaven from raining. 2. Is fed by a crow, 8. and by a widow of Sareptha. 13. Whose pot of meal, and barrel of oil diminisheth not. 17. Her son dieth, and is raised to life.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ The third year of famine, Elias meeting the chief governor of Achab's house, hardly persuadeth him to tell Achab, that he is present. 17. Achab blameth Elias; but Elias freely avoucheth that not he, but Achab troubleth Israel. 19. By a miracle four hundred and fifty false prophets are convinced, 40. and are slain. 41. Elias prayeth and it raineth.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Elias flying Jezabel, in the desert eateth a hearth cake and drinketh water, brought by an Angel, and so goeth forty days and nights unto mount Horeb. 9. Lamenting that he alone is left of the Prophets of God, 15. God commandeth him to return to Damascus, and anoint Hazael king of Syria, Jehu king of Israel, and Eliseus a Prophet: 18. and telleth him, there remain seven thousand in Israel, which have not bowed to Baal.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ The Syrians threatening and besieging Samaria, 13. God signifieth by a Prophet to Achab, that he shall have the victory, 20. which he obtaineth: 23. Also the second year fighting in the champion. 31. But saving the king of Syrian's life, and making league with him, 35. one of the children of the Prophets being slain, for not striking when he was so commanded, 37. an other denounceth revenge to Achab; for not killing the Syrian king.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Naboth for denying his vineyard to king Achab, is by queen Jezabel's commandment falsely accused, and stoned to death. 10. Achab hastening to possess the vineyard, Elias the Prophet threateneth him many evils, 23. and no less to Jezabel: both being obstinate in sin. 27. Yet Achab for fear of punishment, doth external works of penance, and thereby escapeth part of the temporal plagues.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Achab king of Israel consulting and believing false Prophets rather than Micheas a true Prophet, accompanied with Josaphat king of Juda, resolveth to fight against the Syrians for Ramoth Galaad. 26. Committeth Micheas to prison, 29. proceedeth to the war, 34. is slain, and Ochozias succeedeth. 41. Josaphat refuseth to traffic longer with Ochozias, dieth, & his son Joram reigneth. 52. Ochozias followeth the evil steps of his parent.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Ochozias king of Israel consulting Beelzebub for his sickness, is blamed by Elias, and foretold, that he shall die. 9. Fire from heaven devoureth two Captains with each of them fifty men. 13. The third by his more modesty escapeth the like danger: 15. with him Elias cometh to the king. 17. The same king dieth, and his brother Joram succeedeth.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Eliseus will not part from Elias. 7. Fifty disciples follow them to Jordan. 8. The water is divided by Elias' cloak, and they two pass the dry channel. 9. Elias is assumpted in a fiery chariot, and his double spirit is given to Eliseus, 13. who returning by like miraculous means over Jordan, the disciples receive and honour him as their religious Superiour. 16. They seek Elias, but find him not. 19. Eliseus amendeth the waters by casting in salt. 23. Boys are turn by bears for mocking Eliseus.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Joram king of Israel accompanied with the kings of Juda & Edom, fighteth against the king of Moab, for not paying tribute according to their league. 9. Wanting waters 16. Eliseus procureth sufficient without rain: and prophesieth victory. 21. The king of Moab deceived by a vision is overthrown in the field. 26. Then being besieged immolateth his first begotten son: and the Israelites leave the siege.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Eliseus so multiplieth a poor widow's oil, that she payeth her debts, and liveth of the rest. 8. By his prayers a Sunamite woman hath a son. 18. Which dying he raiseth to life. 38. He taketh away the bitterness of coloquintida, which by chance was put in the pot, 42. and feedeth many with few loaves.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Naaman the general captain of Syria is cleansed of leprosy, by washing himself as Eliseus appointeth him seven times in Jordan: 15. professeth his belief in one God promising to serve him. 20. Giezi taketh gifts of Naaman, 25. and is strucken with leprosy.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Eliseus maketh iron to swim upon the water: 8. leadeth the king of Syria his men (sent to apprehend him) blindly into Samaria. 20. Where their eyes being opened, they are courteously entertained, and freely dismissed. 24. The Syrians besiege Samaria. 26. For extreme famine a mother eateth her child. 31. And the king commandeth to kill Eliseus.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Eliseus Prophesieth plenty of corn the next day, and death to a chief man that will not believe it. 3. Four Lepers going to yield themselves to the Syrians, 6. who by God's providence are frighted and fled away, 9. bring news thereof to Samaria, 12. which by trial is found truth. 16. And so there is plenty of corn, and the incredulous nobleman is trod to death with press of multitude in the gate, as the Prophet foretold.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ After seven years famine foretold by Eliseus, the Sunamite woman returning home, recovereth her lands and revenues. 7. Eliseus foresheweth the death of Benadad king of Syria, and cruel reign of Hazael. 16. Joram reigning in Juda, the Idumeans revolt from him: also Lobna. 23. He dieth, and his son Ochozias succeedeth.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Jehu is anointed king of Israel, 7. to destroy the house of Achab and Jezabel. 14. He presently killeth Joram king of Israel. 27. Likewise Ochozias king of Juda. 30. Also Jezabel, who is eaten by dogs.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ The Samaritans fearing the force of Jehu, choose no other king, but offer him their service: 6. and by his commandment kill the late king's seventy sons. 12. Forty two brothers of Ochozias late king of Juda are slain. 15. Jehu making league with Jonadab, utterly destroyeth Achab's house. 18. By a stratagem killeth all the worshipers of Baal, 26. burneth his statua, & turneth his temple into a jakes: 28. but maintaineth Jeroboam's golden calves. 31. The Assyrians afflict Israel. 34. Jehu dieth, and his son Joachaz reigneth.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Athalia killing all the kings progeny (except Joas, who is saved by his aunt) usurpeth the Kingdom. 4. But the seventh year Joiada the high Priest crowneth Joas king. 13. causeth Athalia to be slain, 17. and maketh covenant between God, the king, and the people.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Joas willeth the Priests to repair what needeth in the temple, receiving all the money offered there. 6. Which they not performing, the high Priest provideth that all is amended, 16. the Priests receiving only the money due to themselves. 17. Hazael king of Syria taking Geth, and threatening Jerusalem is pacified with money. 19. Joas is traitorously slain by his servants, and his son Amasias reigneth.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Joachaz king of Israel is afflicted by the Syrians, 4. and delivered. 6. Yet destroyeth not idolatry: 8. dieth, and his son Joas followeth his evil steps. 14. Eliseus being sick willeth the king to shoot, 18. and to strike the earth: who striking thrice, is told that he shall thrice strike the Syrians. 20. Eliseus dieth, and a dead man is revived touching his bones. 22. Joas recovereth that which the Syrians had taken from Israel.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Amasias king of Juda killeth those that had slain his father, 7. and striketh Edom. 8. Provoking Joas king of Israel to war, receiveth a contemptible answer: 11. provoking again is beaten in battle, and Jerusalem is ransact. 15. Joas dieth, and his son Jeroboam followeth the bad steps of the first Jeroboam; yet recovereth many places lost before, and dying his son Zacharias reigneth.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Azarias beginneth well, 4. afterward (for offering incense on the altar, 2. Paralip. 26) is strucken with leprosy, cast out of the temple, and from conversation with the people, his son Joathan ruling the Kingdom. 8. Sellum killeth Zacharias king of Israel and reigneth in his place. 14. After one month Manahem killeth Sellum and reigneth also wickedly. 19. Maketh league with the Syrians, 22. dieth, and his son Phaceia reigneth. 25. Phacee killeth him, and reigneth. 29. The Assirians spoil the country, and carry away many captives. 30. Osee killeth Phacee and reigneth. 32. In the mean time Joathan reigning in Juda is infested with enemies, 38. dieth, and his son Achaz reigneth.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Achaz king of Juda besides other idolatry, sacrificeth his own son to idols. 5. The kings of Israel and Syria besieging Jerusalem, the Assyrians are hired to relieve it. 10. Achaz causeth Urias to make an altar like to one in Damascus, 14. in place of God's altar: 17. removeth diverse other things pertaining to divine service, 19. dieth, and his son Ezechias reigneth.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Salmanazar king of the Assyrians maketh Osee king of Israel tributary, and perceiving his endeavour to be delivered thereof, imprisoneth him; after three years siege taketh Samaria, and carrieth the people captive into Assyria. 7. All which God permitteth for diverse great sins here recited. 25. The new inhabitants of the country not knowing God, are devoured by lions. Whereupon a true Priest is sent to instruct them: 29. but they leaving the rites of true religion do mix the same with idolatry.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ Ezechias destroyeth all place of idolatry in Juda, breaking also the brazen serpent, made by Moyses, because the people offered incense to it. 9. The captivity of the ten tribes is repeated. 13. Ezechias not able to resist the Assyrians payeth much money to them. 17. They nevertheless send forces against Jerusalem, reproach the king, blaspheme God, and terrify the people.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Ezechias in affliction requesteth the prayers of Isaias the Prophet. 6. Who assureth him of God's help. 8. The king of the Assyrians still threateneth and blasphemeth. 15. Ezechias prayeth, 20. and God hearing the prayers of the one, and blasphemies of the other, 28. promiseth to protect Jerusalem. 35. An Angel in one night killeth an hundred four score and five thousand of the Assyrian's camp, their king returneth to Ninive, is there slain by two of his own sons, and an other son reigneth in his place.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Ezechias being sick is told by Isaias that he shall die: but praying to God obtaineth fifteen years longer life, 8. and in confirmation thereof receiveth a sign in Achaz dial, returning back ten lines. 12. To the Assyrians bringing him presents, he sheweth all his treasures. 16. Which Isaias reproving Prophesieth the captivity of Juda. 20. Ezechias dieth, and his son Manasses reigneth.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ For the enormous impiety of Manasses, 10. God threateneth destruction of the Kingdom. 16. He spilleth innocent blood, 18. dieth, and his son Amon reigneth also wickedly, 23. is slain by his servants, and his son Josias reigneth.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Josias repaireth the temple, and Divine service. 8. The book of law is found, 11. whereupon they consult our Lord, 15. and are foretold that much evil shall fall upon them, 18. but the good king shall die in peace.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ Josias reading the law before the people, they all promise to serve God. 4. All things belonging to Idolatry are cast forth of the temple, 8. and other places of Juda. 15. He also destroyeth the altar in Bethel (not removing the bones of a Prophet) 19. and other altars in Samaria: killeth the false Priests. 21. And maketh a notorious great Pasch. 26. Yet God threateneth the captivity of Juda for their sins. 29. Josias is slain in battle by the king of AEgypt: and his son Joachaz reigneth. Who after three months is deposed by the king of AEgypt, and his brother Eliacim, henceforth called Joakim, made king.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Joakim serveth the king of Babylon three years. 2. Many rovers infest his country. 5. He dieth, and his son Joachin reigneth. 10. The king of Babylon carrieth king Joachin, and all the chief persons and treasures into Babylon, 17. appointing Matthanias, whom he nameth Sedecias, king of Juda. 20. Who revolteth from the king of Babylon.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon besieging Jerusalem two years, the soldiers pressed with famine fly away. King Sedecias also flyeth, 5. is taken and brought before Nabuchodonosor. 7. All his sons are slain in his sight: his eyes are put out, and he is carried into Babylon: the temple, the kings palace, and other houses burned; the wall destroyed, the people carried captive 12. except poor husbandmen. 13. All vessels of brass, silver, and gold, broken and transported. 18. Saraias high Priest, and other principal men are slain. 22. Godolias made governor, 25. is slain by Ismael. 27. Joachin is delivered from prison, and exalted by a new king of Babylon.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The genealogy of Adam in the right line to Noe, and his three sons, Sem, Cham, and Japhet. 5. The generations of Japhet, 8. of Cham, 17. and of Sem. 24. The right line of Sem to Abraham. 26. Abraham's generations by the line of Ismael, 32. by the sons of Cetura, 34. and by the line of Isaac, and his son Esau; 43. with their kings, 51. and dukes.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The names of Israel's twelve sons. 3. : The genealogy of Juda, first in the right line to David, the seventh son of Isai: 16. then other genealogies of the same Juda.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The sons of king David. 10. the line of the kings of Juda from Salomon to Josias. 15. With diverse generations of the same Josias.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Other genealogies of Juda, 24. and of Simeon, 29. by whom the progeny of Cham, 42. and relics of Amalecites are subdued.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Genealogies of Ruben, whose birth-right, concerning double portion, is translated to Joseph, the principality of Juda, with their special acts. 11. Also of Gad, 18. who with Ruben, and the half tribe of Manasses, subdue the Agarenes: 25. but for their sins are led captive into Assyria.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ The genealogies of Levi, 4. with the right line of Aaron by Eleazar to Josadech, high Priest in the captivity of Babylon, 16. other progenies of his three sons; Gerson, Caath, and Merari, 31. with their offices in the temple: 49. only Aaron's sons admitted to priesthood. 54. Particular possessions of the Levites dwelling amongst the other tribes.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Genealogies of Issachar, 6. Benjamin, 13. Nephthali, 44. Manasses, 20. Ephraim, 30. and Aser.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ The progeny of Benjamin is further recited unto Saul: 33. and his Issue.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Who of Israel (after the captivity) first inhabited Jerusalem. 10. Who exercised the offices of Priests, 14. and Levites, 35. with repetition of part of Saul's progeny.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ King Saul with his three sons are slain by the Philistians, 8. who spoils the army and carry away Saul's head. 11. The men of Jabes Galaad bury his body and his sons, fasting for them seven days. And the Kingdom is translated to David.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ David is elected and anointed king. 5. He overthroweth the Jebuseites taking the tower of Sion in Jerusalem, and prospereth. 10. His valiant men, and their heroical acts are recited. 17. He desiring water from the cistern of Bethleem, will not drink it, but offereth it in sacrifice, because it is brought with danger of his valiant men's lives. 20. Other valiant men of the second order, are likewise recited.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Who followed David when he fled from Saul. 23. And who came into Hebron to make him king.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ The Ark is brought from Abinadab's house, 8. David and others dancing before it. 9. Oza for touching it is strucken dead. 13. Whereupon David fearing to bring it to Jerusalem, it remaineth three months in the house of Obededom.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ King David provideth timber, and work men to build his own house: 3. marrieth more wives, and hath many children, 8. overthroweth the Philistians, 13. twice.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ With solemnity the Ark is brought into Jerusalem, carried by the Priests and Levites, 16. with music of diverse sorts, 26. Sacrifice of thanksgiving is offered. 29. Michol derideth David's devotion.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ The Ark is place in a tabernacle. Sacrifice is offered. David blesseth the people, 4. disposeth the offices of Levites, 8. and maketh a Psalm of praise to God.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ David determining to build a Temple, 11. is admonished by Nathan the Prophet, that not he, but his son, shall build it; and be established in the Kingdom. 16. David extolleth God's benignity towards him and the people.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ King David hath great victories, making many nations tributary. 15. His chief officers are recounted.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ The king of Ammon evil entreating king David's men, whom he had courteously sent to condole the death of his father, is overthrown in battle, 16. with the Assyrians his hired confederates.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ King David prospereth in war against the Ammonites, 4. and Philisthiims, 6. among whom Jonathan David's nephew by his brother, killeth a monstrous giant, which had twelve fingers and twelve toes.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ David sinneth in numbering his people, 8. repenteth, and prayeth, yet is punished, many dying of the plague, 15. till God shewing mercy spareth the rest. 16. David accusing himself and excusing the people is commanded by the Angel to offer sacrifice, which he (22. buying ground for an altar) 26. performeth.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Workmen and all necessaries being prepared, 6. David commandeth Salomon to build the Temple, for so God hath appointed. 13. Exhorteth him to serve God, 17. and other principal men to assist him.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ King David being old constituteth Salomon king, 3. disposeth the offices of Levites, 7. to wit, the families of Gerson, 12. of Caath, 21. and of Merari: (26. ceasing to carry the tabernacle.) 27. to serve in the temple.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ King David disposeth sixteen families of Eleazar, and eight of Ithamar, 7. by lots, 19. to serve in the Temple, according to their Priestly function, 20. likewise principal Levites in their offices.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Four sons of Asaph, six of Idithun, and fourteen of Heman, chief musicians, 7. with their brethren in all two hundred and fourscore, 8. are distributed by Lots, in four and twenty companies, to serve in the temple.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ Porters are designed by lots to watch at four gates of the temple: 20. others made keepers of the holy treasure, & vessels, 30. Officers also appointed in the two tribes and half over Jordan, for God's service and the king's.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ Twelve military tribunes, with four and twenty thousand under every one, by course of months serve about the king, 16. Other twelve tribunes of the people govern in several tribes. 25. Prefects also are made over the king's treasures, cattles, and other commodities in the court, camp, and country.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ Again king David calling all his states together, with commemoration of God's singular favour in electing him, and Salomon, 8. exhorteth them all, and namely his son to serve God sincerely: 10. and to build the temple, describing in what form to make it.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ King David once more by word, and example of his own bountifulness, inviteth others to assist in building the temple, 6. whereto the Princes and people contribute much. 10. So after praises, 18. prayers, 21. and sacrifices offered to God, 22. Salomon is anointed king. 26. And king David dieth blessedly, having reigned forty years.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Salomon established in the throne, offereth a thousand hosts of sacrifice, 7. asking wisdom, 12. it is given him; with riches, and temporal glory, which he asked not. 14. He provideth many chariots and horsemen.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Other workmen being provided to build the Temple, 7. Salomon procureth a cunning artificer from the king of Tyre, and special timber, 16. to be cut, and sent from thence.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The Temple is begun to be built in mount Moria, the fourth year of Salomon's reign: 3. the form whereof is described, and the precious matter, 8. especially of Sancta Sanctorum: 14. with a costly veil, 15. and two excellent pillars before the gate.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The forms of the brazen altar, 2. of the lavatory (or Sea) with figures of twelve oxen, 6. of other ten small lavatories, 7. ten candlesticks, 8. ten tables, and an hundred basins, a great hall for the Priests, 10. and other vessels, and ornaments of the Temple are described.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Many gifts are offered. 4. The Ark is brought with great solemnity into the Temple. 6. Innumerable hosts are offered, 11. with excellent music, and the Temple is replenished with the glory of God.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Salomon blesseth the people, 4. prayeth to God, giving thanks for benefits received, 16. and requesting continual protection, and that God will hear the prayers of the people, 32. yea also of strangers that pray in the Temple.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Fire from heaven devoureth the holocausts, and glory replenisheth the Temple. 5. More sacrifices are offered, 8. and the Temple is dedicated, with seven days solemnity, the eight day collection is made. 12. God signifieth that he hath heard Salomon's prayer, 17. conditionally (as it was made) if they serve him, 19. otherwise he will punish them.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Salomon buildeth diverse cities, 7. maketh the residue of the Chanaanites tributary, 12. offereth the ordinary hosts of sacrifices in the solemn feasts, 14. disposeth the Priests and Levites in their offices, as David had ordained: 17. and sendeth ships to fetch gold from Ophir.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The queen of Saba admireth Salomon's wisdom, 9. giveth and receiveth presents. 13. Of the great store of treasure which is yearly brought in, 13. King Salomon maketh precious armour, 17. a throne, 20. and plate. 24. Other kings send him gifts, so he aboundeth in glory, and riches. 29. After forty years reign he dieth, and his son Roboam succeedeth.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Roboam requested by Jeroboam and the people to lighten their yoke of service, 6. leaving the counsel of the ancient, and following young counsellers, threateneth to press the people: 16. whereupon many revolt from him.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Roboam intending by force to reduce all Israel to his subjection, is warned by a Prophet to cease from that enterprise. 5. He maketh walls about diverse cities, 11. furnished them with victuals, and munition. 13. Priests, Levites, and many others repair to Jerusalem, because Jeroboam maketh a new religion, and new Priests. 18. Roboam taketh many wives, and concubines. 22. preferreth Abias above all his other sons.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ For the sins of Roboam and the people, many strong cities, also Jerusalem, are taken and spoiled by the king of AEgypt. 8. They repent, and the AEgyptians depart, 9. but carry away the treasures. 13. Roboam dieth, and his son Abias reigneth.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Abias maketh war against Jeroboam, 4. exhorteth the people of Israel for justice and religions sake to return to him. 13. In the mean time Jeroboam environeth him with forces, but by God's assistance Abias prevaileth, 21. and reigneth securely.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Abias dieth, and his son Asa reigneth, destroyeth idolatry, 6. fortifieth his cities, 9. and overcometh, by God's special help, the Aethiopian's army of a million of men.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Azarias prophesieth that Israel shall lack the true God, Priests, and the law, a long time. 8. Which king Asa hearing most seriously destroyeth idolatry, 12. maketh covenant and oath to serve God. 16. And deposeth his mother for offering sacrifice to Priapus.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Against the king of Israel, king Asa procureth help of the Assyrians, 7. which a Prophet reproving is put in fetters. 11. Asa dieth, with disease of his feet, and is buried with pump.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Josaphat succeeding in the Kingdom prevaileth in battle against the King of Israel, 6. destroyeth Idolaters, and sendeth Priests and Levites to instruct the people 11. The Philistians and Arabians send presents to king Josaphat. 13. The leaders of the army and soldiers are numbered.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ Josaphat joined in affinity with wicked Achab king of Israel, goeth with him against Ramoth Galaad, four hundred false Prophets promising victory. 14. Micheas prophesying the contrary, 28. is put in prison. 28. Achab (notwithstanding he changeth his attire, and leaveth Josaphat in danger) 33. is slain.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Josaphat being reproved by a Prophet for yielding help to Achab, 5. appointeth Judges in several cities, admonishing them to do justice: 8. exhorteth Priests and Levites to execute their functions carefully. 11. Amarias High Priest directing and ruling in things belonging to God, Zabedias general captain governeth the king's affairs.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ The Ammonites, Moabites, and Syrians, joining forces against Josaphat, 3. he seeketh God's help by public prayer and fasting. 14. A Prophet foretelleth that God will fight for them: 20. so they singing praises to God, the enemies kill each other. 24. Josaphat with his men gather very great spoils, 30. reigneth in peace, 35. but his navy perished, for his society with wicked Ochozias.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Josaphat dieth, and Joram succeeding killeth his own brethren, and some other chief men: 6. reigneth wickedly. 8. Edom, and Lobna revolt from him. 12. Elias by letters sore warneth him of plagues, 15. which falling upon him he dieth after two years of a languishing and horrible disease.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Ochozias reigning one year, 3. is slain together with Joram king of Israel, by King Jehu. 10. Athalia killeth the king's children (only Joas being saved by his aunt) and usurpeth the kingdom six years.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ Joiada the High Priest anointeth and crowneth Joas king, 12. causeth Athalia to be slain, 16. idolatry to be destroyed, 18. and God's service advanced.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Joas reigning piously, so long as Joiada liveth, causeth the Temple to be repaired, 14. and new sacred vessels to be made. 15. Joiada an hundred thirty years old dieth. 17. Joas falleth to idolatry: 20. causeth Zacharias to be slain in the court of the Temple. 23. A few Syrians kill the chief men about the king, and carry away great preys. 25. Joas is slain by his own men, and his son Amasias reigneth.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Amasias killeth those that slew his father. 5. Besides his own people, hireth soldiers of Israel, but by advise of a Prophet dismisseth them, 11. and with his own overthroweth the Idumeans, whose idols taken in battle (13. the dismissed soldiers in the mean time spoiling his country) he adoreth. 15. contemning admonition, 17. and provoking the king of Israel to war, 22. is taken in battle and spoiled. 27. Fearing treason in Jerusalem flyeth, and is slain in Lachis.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ Ozias serving God, 6. prevaileth in battle against the Philistians, Arabians, and Ammonites: 9. prospereth in honour and wealth. 16. Then waxing proud offereth incense on the altar, is strucken with leprosy, expelled out of the Temple, and city: 20. and his son Joathan ruleth the Kingdom.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ Joathan a godly king, 5. prevaileth in battle against the Ammonites: 7. dieth, and his son Achaz succeedeth.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ For his great wickedness Achaz is taken in battle, his country spoiled, and many slain by the kings of Syria, and Israel: 9. yet God suffereth not the Kingdom to be subdued. 16. Then requiring help of the Assyrians, 17. is spoiled by the Idumeans, Philisthians, and Assyrians. 22. After all which plagues he committeth more idolatry. 26. dieth, and his son Ezechias reigneth.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ Ezechias repaireth the Temple, and divine service. 5. Zealously exhorteth offenders to repentance: 12. the Temple is purified in sixteen days. 18. The king and nobles offer hosts, which the Priests immolate, 25. with solemn music (ordained by king David) and great joy of all the people.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ Ezechias by messengers and letters exhorteth the people both of Juda & Israel, to make Pasch in Jerusalem: 11. which some of Israel, and all Juda perform, 18. the fourteenth day of the second month, though all could not be purified according to the law. 23. They make an other feast of Azymes seven days more, the king and Princes giving hosts to the people.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ Idols being destroyed in all Juda and part of Israel, Priests and Levites freely execute their functions. 4. Tithes and first fruits are payed in such aboundance, 15. that they are put in store houses, and distributed by officers.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ Sennacherib king of Assyria invading Juda, king Ezechias encourageth the people, and provideth to defend the country. 9. The Assyrians threaten the people, and blaspheme God. 20. Ezechias and Isaias pray. 21. An Angel destroyeth the Assyrian's army, so their king retiring home, is slain in his idol's temple by his own sons. 22. Ezechias reigneth in peace, 24. falleth into deadly sickness, but miraculously recovereth, offendeth in pride, and repenteth: 27. is exceeding rich, which he imprudently sheweth to strangers: 32. dieth, and Manasses succeedeth.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ Manasses for his manifold wickedness is led captive into Babylon: 12. repenteth in prison, is restored to his kingdom, and destroyeth idolatry: 18. dieth, 21. and Amon succeeding, 24. is slain by his servants, and Josias reigneth.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ Josias destroyeth idolatry, 8. repaireth the Temple. 14. The Book of the law found in the Temple is read before him. 19. Whereby understanding the sins of the people, 23. a Prophet foresheweth their punishment, 26. but not in his days. 29. He reneweth the covenant between God and the people.
CHAPTER 35 ▪ Josias celebrateth a most Solemn Pasch. 20. Is slain by the king of AEgypt, all Juda lamenting him, 25. most specially Jeremias.
CHAPTER 36 ▪ Joachaz reigneth three months. 4. His brother Eliakim (named Joakim) eleven years, 9. his son Joachin three months, 11. his uncle Sedecias eleven years. 14. Most Priests and people contemning the admonitions of Prophets, 17. many are slain by the Chaldees, the temple and Jerusalem spoiled and burnt. 20. The said kings successively and people are carried captive into Babylon. 22. After seventy years Cyrus king of Persia, releaseth the captivity, and giveth leave to re-edify the Temple.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Cyrus king of Persia moved by divine inspiration, releaseth God's people from captivity, with license to return and build the Temple in Jerusalem: 7. restoring the holy vessels, which Nabuchodonosor had taken from thence.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The names and number of special men, which returned under the conduct of Zorobabel into Jerusalem: 66. their substance of cattle, 68. and their oblations for the re-edifying of the Temple.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ An Altar is built for sacrifice: 4. The feast of Tabernacles solemnly celebrated. 8. And in the second year (after their return) the Temple is founded with great joy of the people, and mourning of some.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The schismatical Samaritans, because they are not admitted to communicate with the Jews, endeavour to hinder the building of the Temple. 5. Which nevertheless proceedeth all the days of king Cyrus: 7. but is hindered by Artaxerxes, till the second year of Darius.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ By the exhortation of Aggaeus, and Zacharias, the people proceed in building the Temple. 3. Which their enemies striving to hinder, for decision of the cause, both parties write to king Darius.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Darius finding in the register, that Cyrus gave license to build the Temple, commandeth that none hinder it: 8. giveth also money towards the charges, and hosts for sacrifice.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Esdras, with many other Priests and Levites, ascendeth to Jerusalem to teach, and assist the people: 11. bringing Artaxerxes' Edict, declareth it to the people, 27. and giveth thanks to God.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Esdras reciteth those that came with him from Babylon, 21. the fast which he appointed, 33. and how they brought the holy vessels into the Temple.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ For marriages and other association which the Jews had with Gentiles, Esdras lamenteth, 5. and confessing the people's iniquity, prayeth God to conserve them from utter destruction.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Esdras calling the people together commandeth them to dismiss the strange women, which they have married: 14. appointing officers to see it executed. 18. and reciteth those which had married such women.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Nehemias hearing the miserable state of his country-men in Jury, 4. lamenteth, fasteth, and prayeth God for their relief.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Nehemias obtaining commission from king Artaxerxes cometh to Jerusalem: 11. secretly vieweth the broken walls and ruins of the city, 17. and exhorteth all the Jews to the re-edifying thereof.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The High Priest and others begin to repair Jerusalem strengthening it with an uttermost, 19. middle, 28. and innermost wall, with towers and gates.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Notwithstanding the enemies' rage and oppose against the building of the walls, 4. the Jews build with one hand, & hold their swords in the other. Nehemias encourageth them, and the work proceedeth.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Nehemias blameth covetous richmen, for oppressing the poor: 14. himself giveth largely of his own to the needy.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ The enemies guilefully offer to make league with the Jews. 3. But Nehemias proceedeth in building the walls: 16. and all bordering nations fear them.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Nehemias appointeth watchmen in Jerusalem, 5. and calling the people together reciteth the number of those, which came first from Babylon. 68. Likewise of their cattle, 70. and the gifts of certain chief men towards the reparations.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Esdras readeth the law before the people. 9. Nehemias comforteth them. 13. They celebrate the feast of tabernacles seven days: 13. and of collection the eight day.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The people repenting in fasting and sackcloth, put away their wives of strange nations. 5. Esdras confesseth God's benefits, and the people's ingratitude. 32. Prayeth for them, and maketh league with God.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Many, in name of all, subscribe to the covenant made with God. 30. Namely not to marry with strangers, 31. to keep the Sabbath day, and the seventh year. 32. To pay oblations, 37. First fruits, 38. and Tithes.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ New inhabitants of Jerusalem are recited. 20. Likewise who dwelt in other cities of Juda.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ The names and offices of Priests, and Levites, which came with Zorobabel and Josue to Jerusalem 27. with great solemnity of thanks-giving. 31. Watchmen are appointed on the new walls, 45. and Keepers of the holy treasure.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ The law is read, 3. strange women are dismissed. 5. Faults in distribution of the treasure are amended, 10. and due portions given to the Levites. 15. Breakers of the Sabbath are corrected, 23. and those which married women of strange nations.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Tobias of the tribe of Nephthali, never communicateth in Jeroboam's schism. 9. Teacheth his son to fear God, and fly sin. 11. Being in captivity eateth not forbidden meats, as others do. 13. Amongst other works of mercy, he lendeth ten talents of silver to Gabelus. 21. Is persecuted and spoiled. 24. Shortly the king being slain, he recovereth liberty and his goods.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Tobias to bury an Israelite that is slain in the street, leaveth his dinner and guests. 10. Is made blind by God's permission, for manifestation of his patience. 19. His wife getteth her living by work, 22. and for a scrupulous word, reproacheth his sincerity.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The prayer of Tobias, 7. and Sara, in their several afflictions, 24. are heard by God, and the Angel Raphael is sent to relieve them.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Tobias thinking he shall die, giveth his son godly admonitions: 7. especially exhorteth him to give alms diligently, 13. to fly all fornication, pride, and fraud. 21. And telleth him of money lent to a friend.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Young Tobias seeking a guide for his journey, Raphael the Angel in shape of a man presenteth himself, and undertaketh this office. 23. The mother lamenteth the absence and danger of her son.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ By the Angel's advise young Tobias apprehendeth a fish, that assaulteth him: 5. reserveth the heart, gall, and liver for medicines. 10. They lodge at the house of Raguel, whose daughter Sara Tobias is to marry. 14. A devil hath heretofore slain her seven husbands, 16. but shall not hurt him.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ They are kindly entertained by Raguel. 10. Tobias demandeth Sara to wife, which Raguel, encouraged by the Angel, granteth: 15. and the marriage is made.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Tobias broiling part of the fish's liver, Raphael bindeth the devil. 4. Tobias and Sara pray. 11. Raguel fearing that Tobias is dead, maketh a grave for him, but understanding that he is well, filleth it up again, 21. prepareth a feast, giveth the half of his goods presently for Sara's dowry, the other half after her parent's death.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The Angel Raphael goeth to Gabelus, receiveth the money, and bringeth him to the marriage. 8. They salute each other, and Gabelus wisheth all prosperity to young Tobias and his spouse.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ The parents lament the long absence of their son Tobias. 8. Whom when Raguel can not persuade to stay longer, 11. he wisheth much good unto him and his wife, admonishing her to be dutiful in all things.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Leaving Sara with the rest of the company, and the flock to follow, the Angel Raphael and Tobias go before, 5. are joyfully received, 8. Tobias anointeth his father's eyes with the fish's gall, and he seeth. 18. Sara arriveth seven days after with her family and cattle.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Old Tobias and his son offer the half of all the goods which they had newly received, to Raphael, for his wages. 6. Who then declareth to them that he was sent from God to help them, 15. and that he is an Angel. 20. He parteth away, and they render thanks to God.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Tobias the father praiseth God, exhorting all Israel to do the same: 11. prophesieth the restauration and better state of Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Old Tobias dieth at the age of an hundred and two years, 5. exhorteth his son and nephews to piety, foreshewing that Ninive shall be destroyed, and Jerusalem re-edified. 14. Younger Tobias returneth with his family to Raguel, and dieth happily as he had lived.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Nabuchodonosor king of the Assyrians overcometh Arphaxad king of the Medes: 7. summoneth many other nations to submit themselves to his Empire: 11. which they refusing he threateneth revenge.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Nabuchodonosor sendeth Holofernes his General to waste all countries of the west, 7. with a great army, and aboundant munition. 11. They subdue many places, and others are strucken with great fear.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Many kings and other Princes submit themselves to Holofernes. 8. He receiveth them, and taketh of their chief men to reinforce his army, 11. nevertheless destroyeth their cities, and their Gods, that Nabuchodonosor only might be called God.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The children of Israel exceedingly fearing Holofernes' forces. 3. provide to resist him, by the exhortation of the High Priest, using both human 8. and divine means.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Holofernes hearing that the Israelites prepare to resist him, in great rage demandeth diverse particulars concerning that people. 5. Achior an Ammonite telleth the marvelous works of God towards them, 22. adviseth him not to fight against them. 26. The chief captains are offended, and threaten Achior.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Holofernes in great rage sendeth Achior to Bethulia, that he may there be slain with the Israelites. 8. He is left bound to a tree. 10. from whence the Israelites taking him, he telleth them the cause. 14. They entertain him courteously, and earnestly pray to God for help.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Holofernes besiegeth Bethulia, 6. cutteth their conduit of water, 9. keepeth their fountains. 12. The people murmur and mutiny, 18. yet they pray to God, 23. and the high Priest determineth, if aid come not within five days, to deliver the city to the Assyrians.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Judith a most virtuous, rich, fair, and renowned widow, 9. rebuketh the high Priest and ancients, for their determination to deliver the city, if aid come not in five days: 14. exhorteth all to penance. 28. They all agree to her godly advise, 30. praying for good success of her intention, which they yet know not.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Judith in hair-cloth & ashes prayeth for the delivery of the people, remembering like benefits of God: 12. craveth power to overthrow Holofernes.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Judith excellently adorned, and very beautiful goeth with her handmaid towards the camp, 11. is taken by the watch, 16. and brought to Holofernes.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Holofernes demanding Judith the cause of her coming: 4. she deceiveth him with a probable narration.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Judith is brought into Holofernes' treasure-house, 2. hath leave to abstain from the Gentiles' meats, 5. and to go forth in the night to pray. 10. The fourth day she cometh to Holofernes banquet; 16. he is taken with concupiscence, and drinketh very much wine.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Holofernes lying in a drunken sleep, Judith cutteth off his head, 12. so returneth with her maid through the guard, as it were to pray, cometh to Bethulia 16. exhorteth all to thank God, and sheweth them the head. 22. She is blessed, of all. 27. Achior also praiseth God and Judith.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Holofernes' head is hanged on the wall. 6. Achior is circumcised. 7. The Israelites assault the Assyrians, 8. who going to awake their General, find him slain, 17. and are all confounded with fear.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ The Assyrians fly for fear, 3. the Hebrews pursue them, 7. and are enriched by the spoils. 9. The high Priest with others come from Jerusalem and praise Judith. 14. The goods of Holofernes are given to her.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Judith singeth a canticle of thanks-giving to our Lord. 22. The people go to Jerusalem and offer sacrifices. 25. She in great honour liveth a widow till her death in good old age. 30. The people have long peace, and a festival day is instituted in perpetual memory of her fact.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ King Assuerus celebrateth a great banquet to shew his glory, 10. calleth queen Vasthi thereto. Who refusing to come, is by advise of his Counsel deposed.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Inquiry being made of the best and fairest virgins, 5. Esther the unknown niece of Mardocheus a Jew, is preferred, 18. and made queen in place of Vasthi; a marriage feast made, and presents given. 21. Mardocheus detecteth traitors, and his service is recorded in the register.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Aman advanced by the king, is much offended that Mardocheus doth not adore him, 6. and therefore procureth the king's decree, to destroy the whole nation of the Jews.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ All the Jews lament their imminent danger. 5. Mardocheus willeth Esther to entreat the king for their safety. 11. She fearing to go to the king contrary to his law uncalled, 15. yet they all fasting and praying for her, she doth it.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Esther standing in the king's sight he calleth her, 4. she requesteth that he and Aman will dine with her. 7. Again she inviteth them. 9. Aman is more incensed against Mardocheus, prepareth high gallows to hang him on.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ The king hearing the good service of Mardocheus in detecting traitors, read in the chronicle (for which he had yet no reward) 4. commandeth Aman to honour him next to the king, 11. which he performeth.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Esther entertaining the king and Aman again at a feast, is promised to obtain whatsoever she will ask. 3. She demandeth safety for her self, and all the people, against Aman's cruelty, 6. and Aman is hanged on the gallows, which he had prepared for Mardocheus.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Esther informeth the king that Mardocheus is her uncle, he is advanced in authority, 3. and contrary letters are sent that the Jews be saved, 11. and their enemies slain, 15. Mardocheus is in high honour, and his whole nation is esteemed and feared by other people.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The Jews kill their enemies which would have killed them, 6. namely the ten sons of Aman are hanged on gallows, 13. more slain the next day. 17. The day following is made holy, and so to be kept every year.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Assuerus subdueth many countries. 4. Mardocheus understandeth, and declareth his dream. 9. God separateth his people from other nations by a better lot.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ An Appendix and conclusion of this history. 2. The dream of Mardocheus.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ The conspiracy of two eunuchs detected by Mardocheus, is repeated, 6. and Aman's malice against him for the same.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ A copy of the epistle which Aman sent to all provinces to destroy the Jews. 8. And Mardocheus his prayer for the people.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Esther prayeth in humility of spirit, that God will deliver the people from the cruelty of Aman.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Mardocheus causeth Esther to go to the king and entreat for the people. 10. She is terrified by his countenance, but God turneth his heart, and he calleth her courteously to him.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ A copy of king Artaxerxes' letters, which he sent for the safety of the Jews, 10. declaring the insolency of Aman, and dutiful service of Mardocheus and Esther, 20. commanding all his Princes to assist the Jews, and with them to celebrate the day which is changed from sorrow to joy.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Holy Job offereth sacrifice for every one of his children, 6. whose good estate Satan envying, by God's permission spoileth him of all his goods, and children, 20. for which he being pensive offendeth not, but thanketh God for all.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Satan by God's permission, 7. striketh Job with sores from the sole of his foot to the top of his head. 9. His wife also insulteth against him, but he sinneth not. 11. Three friends coming to visit and comfort him, sit silent by him seven days.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Job lamenteth, describing his own, and the general calamities of man, 13. and shewing how they escape many miseries which either are never born, or die presently after their birth.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Eliphaz blameth Job as guilty of impatience, arguing thereupon that he was not so perfect in virtue as he seemed, 7. and therefore is now punished by God, who (as Eliphaz falsely supposeth) `afflicteth not innocent men`: 12. alleging for proof an imaginary vision.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Eliphaz prosecuteth his discourse to convince Job of great sins, because he is so vehemently afflicted: 17. exhorteth him therefore to acknowledge his sins, so all things shall succeed prosperously.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Job answereth the objections of Eliphaz, shewing that indeed the calamity which he suffereth is much greater than his sins deserve; and therefore his lamentation is excusable: 8. wisheth (if it so please God) that he may die: 13. complaineth that his friends are become his adversaries: 16. gravely expostulateth that they reprehend him, 12. and help him not.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Job explicateth diverse calamities of man's life, and namely of his own. 6. supposing it not likely that he shall return to former prosperous state, 15. desireth to die.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Baldad chargeth Job to have spoken unjustly, exhorting him to turn to God, and so he shall prosper better than heretofore: 13. shewing that hypocrites shall not prosper, 20. inferreth (falsely) that God afflicteth not the sincere, nor helpeth the malignant.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Job approveth that no man avouching his own justice before God is justified. 22. Teacheth that affliction of the innocent standeth well with God's justice, wisdom, and power.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Job scarce able to speak, yet sheweth that there is no injustice nor ignorance in God, neither is his sin the cause of so great afflictions. 9. Acknowledgeth God's love and benefits towards himself, 15. and dreadeth his strict judgement.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Sophar imputeth Job's discourse, about the cause of his so great afflictions, to insolency of mind, and loquacity of tongue, persuading him to acknowledge grievous sins, that so he may have the reward of a just man.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Job sheweth the knowledge, which his friends much boasts of, to be the common known doctrine of God's servants. He more truly, and more profoundly discourseth of God's power and wisdom, still defending his own innocency in respect of great sins.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Of their words Job confuseth his adversaries, that they have spoken that which they know not: 13. defendeth his own innocency: 22. desiring of God, if he be afflicted for secret sins, that he may know them.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Again Job describeth the miseries of man's life. 3. Nevertheless God's great providence towards him: 7. professeth his belief of the Resurrection.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Eliphaz again chargeth Job to have spoken presumptuously, and blasphemously: 14. avoucheth that no man is innocent nor just: 20. describing the malediction of the impious and hypocrites.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Job moved by his importune friends, 4. expostulateth their severity, 12. further describeth his afflictions, and appealeth to God's judgement, that he suffereth more than his sins deserve.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ For the grievousness of his pain Job expecteth speedy death, 4. chargeth his friends with folly for holding only remuneration in this life. 6. Himself hopeth happy rest in the other world.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ Baldad setteth upon Job again, charging him with present impatience and former impiety, 6. and that therefore he suffereth worthy punishment.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Job lamenteth his friend's cruelty, 6. affirmeth that his so great affliction is not for his sins, 25. and comforteth himself with his undoubted belief of the Resurrection.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Sophar avoucheth that some wicked men flourish for a time, but are afterward justly plagued. 29. Thereupon condemneth Job as an hypocrite.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Job requiring his friends to hear him, 7. discourseth of the cause, why some evil men prosper all this life.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Eliphaz contendeth that God is not pleased with a just man's afflictions: 5. falsely imputeth enormous crimes to holy Job, 12. and gross errors. 21. Wisheth him therefore to repent, that so he may prosper.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ Job expecteth help and sentence of God, 6. with just fear, yet with good conscience maintaineth his own innocency.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ God in his providence knoweth when he will punish the wicked, which his true servants know not, much less the impious.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Baldad endeavoureth again to terrify Job with God's judgement, from appealing thereto, and from avouching his own innocency.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ Job refuteth his adversary's needless and common arguments, by more sound discoursing of God's power, and wisdom.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ More and more Job confirmeth his innocency, avouching that God not presently judging, 11. will in time condemn the wicked.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ The marvelous works of God, the author of nature, shew his power and wisdom, 12. and that true riches consist not in temporal creatures, but in wisdom, 28. and fear of God.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ Again Job recounteth God's former benefits, as well his grace, whereby he did good works, 5. as temporal prosperity: 9. and wisdom above other Princes.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ Holy Job sheweth the great change of his temporal estate, from welfare into great calamity.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ Holy Job reciteth sincerely his own virtues, shewing thereby that he is not punished so grievously for his sins, but by God's providence for some other cause.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ Eliu a young man, being angry that Job persisted in his opinion, and that his three friends could not convince him, 8. taketh upon him to confute Job, which they could not do.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ Eliu endeavoureth to prove by Job's speech that he is unjust: 13. arguing that God (by afflicting him) hath already so judged. 23. But if by an Angel's admonition he repent, all shall be remitted.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ Again Eliu chargeth Job with blasphemy, and other crimes, 10. sheweth the equity of God's judgement: 20. and that all things are subject to God's power and knowledge.
CHAPTER 35 ▪ Eliu pretending that Job had said God to be unjust, sheweth that man's piety nor impiety neither profiteth nor disprofiteth God: 13. and that he judgeth all things rightly.
CHAPTER 36 ▪ Yet further Eliu sheweth, that God by his power and wisdom giveth to every one that is just. 16. Inferring (falsely) that all Job's affliction is for his sins: 22. discoursing still of God's power, wisdom, and providence.
CHAPTER 37 ▪ Eliu continueth his discourse, shewing God's wisdom, power, and justice, by his marvelous works of Meteors, 14. and use thereof to man's commodity: 18. which the wisest men sufficiently understand not, much less may presume (as he unjustly chargeth Job) to contend with God:
CHAPTER 38 ▪ God after terror of a whirlwind, by way of examining his client Job of diverse creatures about their nature, sheweth that no man hath perfect knowledge of them, much less of God's immensity.
CHAPTER 39 ▪ God Almighty prosecuteth his discourse, shewing his admirable power and providence in living creatures. 24. Whereupon Job acknowledgeth his own oversight in some light words.
CHAPTER 40 ▪ Our Lord further sheweth that man's power, nor justice, is not comparable to God's: 10. as appeareth in overcoming Behemoth 20. and Leviathan.
CHAPTER 41 ▪ Leviathan is further described by the peculiar parts of his body, and terrible composition of all his members.
CHAPTER 42 ▪ Holy Job instructed and comforted by God's discourse, acknowledgeth his fault, and craveth pardon for his oversight in speech or cogitation. 7. God justifieth his cause against his friends. 9. They offer sacrifice for their offence. 10. All things prosper with Job, double to that he had before: 16. and he dieth happily.
PSALME 1 ▪ The Royal Prophet David placed this Psalm as a Prefacer to the rest, containing 1. true happiness, which consisteth in flying sins, and serving God. 3. The good do prosper, 5. not the wicked: 6. as will appear in the end of this world.
PSALME 2 ▪ Christ's glory, the world repining thereat, 4. shall be propagated in all the world. 7. His divine power as well spiritual in converting men's hearts, as external, in severe justice, is prophesied.
PSALME 3 ▪ King David recounteth his danger, when his son Absalom conspired against him: 4. and thanketh God for his delivery: 9. acknowledging all help to be from God. Mystically, Christ's persecution, Death, Burial, and Resurrection.
PSALME 4 ▪ The holy Prophet teacheth, by his own example, to fly to God in all tribulation: 3. that other refuges are insufficient, 9. and God's help most assured.
PSALME 5 ▪ Just men in affliction appeal to God, the revenger of injuries, 5. knowing and professing that God hateth iniquity. 9. Therefore remit their cause to him, 11. recite certain enormous vices of the wicked, 13. and expect God's final judgement of good and bad.
PSALME 6 ▪ David's earnest and hearty prayer after he had grievously sinned. 5. Which being grounded in filial, not servile fear, 9. concludeth with assured hope, and confidence in God's mercy.
PSALME 7 ▪ David in confidence of his just cause, and unjust persecution, prayeth for God's help, 7. and just revenge of his enemies: 15. describing their malicious intention, and ruin.
PSALME 8 ▪ God is magnified & praised for his marvelous work of creatures, 5. but especially of mankind, singularly exalted by the Incarnation of Christ.
PSALME 9 ▪ The Church praiseth God for her protection, 4. in repelling the enemy's force, 8. in punishing the wicked, and rewarding the just.
PSALME 10 ▪ David's friends advising him to fly from the persecution of Saul, he answereth, that his trust is in God's protection. 2. Though the persecutor be very malicious, 4. yet God will overthrow him, 5. and deliver the just.
PSALME 11 ▪ The Prophet describeth the paucity of just men, and aboundance of wicked, both at Christ's first coming in flesh, 6. and second in majesty, in the end of the world.
PSALME 12 ▪ A general prayer of the Church, in tribulation, either temporal or spiritual.
PSALME 13 ▪ After general gross ignorance and impiety in the world 7. Christ shall be incarnate the Redeemer of mankind.
PSALME 14 ▪ For attaining eternal glory in heaven, it is necessary to fly from sins and do good works.
PSALME 15 ▪ Christ, by the mouth of David, declareth his future victory and triumph over the world, 9. and death.
PSALME 16 ▪ A just man's prayer in tribulation, 10. describing his enemies' cruelty, 13. by way of imprecation foresheweth their destruction, 15. and declareth that the just shall be satisfied in glory.
PSALME 17 ▪ King David's thanks to God for his often delivery from great dangers. First in general, 9. then more particularly describeth God's terrible manner of fighting for him, 18. against his cruel, and otherwise potent enemies: 22. attributing the same to God's good pleasure, and justice of his cause. 31. Praiseth God, 33. his only protector, 41. and depresser of his enemies.
PSALME 18 ▪ God's perfect goodness and glory is shewed by his great works, and by his Apostles, sent with heavenly commission to preach in all tongues to all nations. 6. Christ's coming into the world, and return unto heaven: 8. his immaculate Law: 13. wherein notwithstanding the just shall have need to pray for remission of smallest and daily sins.
PSALME 19 ▪ Faithful people join their prayer for their Prince or Prelate, 4. with sacrifice offered for his preservation, and prosperous success.
PSALME 20 ▪ Praise to God for Christ's exaltation after his passion: 9. and depression of his enemies.
PSALME 21 ▪ Christ prayeth in his Passion, 7. describeth the acerbity thereof; 20. foresheweth by way of prayer his Resurrection: 23. More clearly the foundation and propagation of his church (27. & 30. interposing the singular food of the most Blessed Sacrament) even to the ends of the earth in all nations.
PSALME 22 ▪ A form of thanks-giving for all spiritual benefits (described under the metaphor of temporal prosperity) even from a sinner's first conversion, to final perseverance, and eternal beatitude.
PSALME 23 ▪ Christ is Lord of the whole earth, being Creator, and Redeemer of man. 3. Good life (with faith in him) is the way to heaven: 7. whither Christ ascending with triumph, Angels admire him.
PSALME 24 ▪ A general prayer of the faithful against all enemies, 4. with desire to be directed in the way of godliness, 7. and to be pardoned for sins past, 9. acknowledging God's meekness, 17. our weakness, necessity of help, and hope in God: 22. concludeth with prayer for the whole Church.
PSALME 25 ▪ David in banishment among the Philistines, trusteth in the justice of his cause, 9. and prayeth God earnestly to deliver him, that he may with more freedom and commodity serve him as he desireth.
PSALME 26 ▪ David being in great distress through persecution, and having assured confidence in God, describeth the great security of God's protection, 7. sheweth the same experienced in himself, 12. prayeth for continuance thereof 13. and encourageth his own soul, in hope of life everlasting, to persevere in virtue.
PSALME 27 ▪ David prayeth to be defended from the eternal destruction of the wicked, 4. which (by way of imprecation, or conformity to God's justice) he prophesieth. 6. Feeling by inspiration that his prayer is heard, rendereth thanks to God, 9. and prayeth for all the people.
PSALME 28 ▪ The royal Prophet seeing in spirit the most sacred Mysteries, brought by Christ into this world, inviteth all to offer their best things, even themselves wholly, as sacrifice of thanks, for so excellent benefits, preached with magnificence. 5. Whereby innumerable are gathered into his Church, here replenished with grace, and in heaven with glory.
PSALME 29 ▪ King David by voice and instrument rendereth thanks to God for his peaceable state in the Kingdom, 5. inviteth others to rejoice in God's benefits, teaching by his own example that God sometimes giveth more comfort, sometimes sheweth his wrath, but all for our good.
PSALME 30 ▪ A prayer of a just man exceedingly afflicted, still confident in God. 11. Describing his many calamities (in respect of his enemies) undeserved, 18. prayeth for his own delivery, and their just punishment. 20. Praiseth and thanketh God for his goodness. 24. exhorteth all others to do the same.
PSALME 31 ▪ Forgiveness of sins is a happy thing: 3. whereto many are brought by affliction giving them understanding, so moving them to confess their sins, 6. pray for remission, 10. not despair, but hope in God's mercy, and so rejoice with sincere heart.
PSALME 32 ▪ The Prophet exhorteth to praise God, 4. describing his power, providence, mercy, and wisdom. 16. No salvation but by him: 20. And therefore prayeth for his help.
PSALME 33 ▪ King David by his own example being delivered from danger, exhorteth all men to render thanks for God's benefits: 12. shewing wherein justice consisteth, 16. and God's special providence towards the just.
PSALME 34 ▪ David in figure of Christ, prophetically by way of invocating God's help, foresheweth his persecution, and the just revenge upon his persecutors, 9. with praise to God. 13. his charity towards his cruel adversaries, 17. whom nevertheless God punisheth, 20. for pretending peace in words, and in fact persecuting: 23. rendering to all as they deserve.
PSALME 35 ▪ The Prophet describeth the wicked malice of obstinate sinners. 6. Against which he opposeth God's infinite goodness, 9. with his provident mercy towards the worst, and just reward of the good; 12. praying to escape the dangerous gulf of pride.
PSALME 36 ▪ An exhortation not to envy nor imitate the evil, who for most part prosper in this world, and are damned eternally: but to fly evil and do good, duly considering that God diversly permitteth and punisheth the wicked, and likewise comforteth and afflicteth the just, all for their good.
PSALME 37 ▪ King David, or any other penitent, earnestly prayeth God to remit his sins, and mitigate the pains which he acknowledgeth himself to have deserved, 12. lamenting the afflictions which he suffereth by such as sometimes were his friends, 14. whose tentations he now resisteth, trusting in God, resigning himself to God's will, confessing his own iniquity, and humbly praying for God's help.
PSALME 38 ▪ A just man in remediless persecution resolveth to suffer all with peace and silence: 5. praying God to take him from this world, confessing the vanity thereof, 8. and relying on God's providence (11. who punisheth man for his sins) prayeth for release.
PSALME 39 ▪ Christ's faithful members after long expectation congratulate his coming in flesh. 6. He directing his speech to his Father, professeth to perform the Redemption of mankind, and to denounce the same in the whole world: 12. prayeth for his servants, undertaking to satisfy for their sins.
PSALME 40 ▪ The Prophet pronounceth them happy that will believe in Christ, coming in humility and poverty. 5. Christ describeth his own poor afflicted state in this life, by reason he is to satisfy for the sins of the world; the malice of his adversaries, 10. especially of Judas, 11. and by way of prayer, prophesieth his own Resurrection.
PSALME 41 ▪ The fervent desire of the just, 6. much afflicted in this life, 12. and assured hope of eternal joy.
PSALME 42 ▪ The just invocateth God's sentence against the deceitful, that seek his spiritual overthrow, 4. acknowledgeth his help, from Almighty God the B. Trinity, in whose vision glory consisteth.
PSALME 43 ▪ The Prophet describeth the first calling, and difficult state of the Jewish nation, 6. their prosperity at other times. 10. Again their afflictions in captivity, and persecutions.
PSALME 44 ▪ David singularly moved in heart and tongue, 3. prophesieth Christ's excellency, endowing his Church with most worthy dowries. 11. By way of exhortation foreshewing her internal and external beauty: 17. with perpetual succession of Pastors feeding the flock even to world's end.
PSALME 45 ▪ The Church in persecution acknowledgeth God's perpetual defence, 5. making her thereby more glorious, 10. sometimes granting rest (11. God himself checking the persecuters) and ever protecting her.
PSALME 46 ▪ Gentiles are called, and invited to praise God for his magnificence: for Christ's Ascension and power.
PSALME 47 ▪ God most and every where laudable, is especially praised in the Church of Christ (prefigured by Sion, and there begun.) 9. All things being fulfilled in the Church, even as they were prophesied and promised, 12. the faithful are exhorted to consider and congratulate the same.
PSALME 48 ▪ The royal Prophet inviting all states and sorts of men to hear him attentively, 6. sheweth that all ought to fear eternal damnation, that live wickedly; 9. vainly and foolishly seeking (13. even like brute beasts) carnal pleasures, which they can not long enjoy, nor long escape hell: 16. confidently animating himself, and all good men, that trust not in this world.
PSALME 49 ▪ Christ in his first coming calleth all Nations: 3. in his second will judge the world. 7. In the mean time God exhorteth all men to serve him in purity of virtue, which he much preferreth before external sacrifice of the old law: 17. reprehending such as profess or teach the right way, and live wickedly.
PSALME 50 ▪ King David in great sorrow for his sins: of adultery and murder, most seriously prayeth God of his manifold mercy to remit and purge all his offenses, and pains due for them: 12. to restore unto him the grace of the Holy Ghost, lost by his sins; 15. that he may teach others (as indeed his singular example may teach the whole world true penance) 19. contrition of heart, worthily to offer sacrifice, for the whole Church.
PSALME 51 ▪ Holy David inveigheth against wicked Doeg a traitor, 7. prophesieth his ruin, 10. and his own exaltation.
PSALME 52 ▪ As in the thirteenth Psalm, Christ's incarnation is prophesied, after that sin abounded in the world: so here is foreshewed that after general wickedness, 5. Christ will come to judge the bad, 7. and deliver the good.
PSALME 53 ▪ David in distress crieth to God for help, 6. Confidently trusting therein, 8. and promising sacrifice of thanks-giving.
PSALME 54 ▪ The Prophet (as well in his own, as other just men's person) describeth great calamities suffered, 10. prayeth against the wicked, 13. lamenting especially that those which profess friendship, are adversaries, 17. and declareth God's providence in protecting the good, and destroying the bad.
PSALME 55 ▪ David being in danger before Achis King of Geth, confidently imploreth God's help, against the great malice and power of his enemies; 8. foresheweth their ruin, his own exaltation, 12. and offereth praises and thanks.
PSALME 56 ▪ The Prophet prayeth in tribulation, 4. testifieth God's help, 6. praiseth his greatness: 8. promising and inviting all nations to praise him.
PSALME 57 ▪ Holy David inveigheth against dissembling wicked men: 7. describeth their manifold punishment, 11. wherein the just shall be comforted.
PSALME 58 ▪ Holy David (being besieged in his own house by men sent to kill him confidently prayeth God to deliver him, 6. and all faithful nations in like danger: 7. and praiseth God.
PSALME 59 ▪ King David after his own and the people's many tribulations, 8. rendereth thanks for their renowmed victories, 11. achieved by God's only power.
PSALME 60 ▪ Faithful people of the whole earth pray, and acknowledge that God mercifully heareth their prayer. 6. Expect the eternal kingdom of Christ, in which they shall praise him for evermore.
PSALME 61 ▪ A just man encourageth his own soul to serve God in sincere humility, 9. exhorteth also all others to trust in God, not in false and worldly policy, wealth, because God's power & mercy will render to every one as they deserve.
PSALME 62 ▪ David in banishment with great affection desireth to unit himself with God in meditation 4. purposing and promising ever to praise him: 10. prophesieth the vain endeavours, and condemnation of his enemies and his own advancement.
PSALME 63 ▪ A prayer of the just reposing their whole trust in God: 7. and rejoicing that the enemies' machinations are frustrate.
PSALME 64 ▪ God is rightly praised in Sion and Jerusalem (in his Church only) for his benefits bestowed and promised, 8. unto which also in the time of grace all nations shall be called.
PSALME 65 ▪ The prophet inviteth all men to praise God for his marvelous works, and benefits done to the Jews. 7. Who being ungrateful, 8. Gentiles are called, 16. and bring forth better fruit.
PSALME 66 ▪ The prophet prayeth for (and withal foresheweth) the propagation of the Church of Christ.
PSALME 67 ▪ Notwithstanding great persecutions the Church prospereth. 10. Especially in the new testament, by Apostolical function, 18. ministry of Angels, Christ's Ascension, coming of the Holy Ghost, 31. confirming the faithful, repressing the insolent, and converting many. 35. For all which the prophet inviteth all men to praise God.
PSALME 68 ▪ Christ in midst of afflictions (as one in dangerous waters) 5. describing the malice of persecutors, and his own true zeal, 14. prayeth his heavenly Father for help. 23. By way of just imprecation foresheweth the severe punishment of his adversaries, 30. his own glorious Resurrection, and prosperous building of his Church. For which he inviteth all creatures to praise God.
PSALME 69 ▪ An other prayer of David, when he was persecuted by Absalom: made in a Psalm after his delivery.
PSALME 70 ▪ King David, or any other just person prayeth God to continue his grace and protection against the malice of the enemy. 5. Recounteth God's mercy in delivering him from falling into tentations: 6. prayeth for the same in old age, or weakness of body and spirit, 20. and promiseth perpetual gratitude and praises.
PSALME 71 ▪ By way of prayer the Psalmist prophesieth Christ's coming, our King and Judge: 4. the deliverer of mankind from the thraldom of the devil. 8. The greatness of his spiritual kingdom in the Gentiles, 16. and his continual glory and praise.
PSALME 72 ▪ The royal Prophet, first professing the unspeakable goodness of God, 2. in the person of the weak complaineth, that the wicked prosper and the just are afflicted: 15. reprehendeth the murmuration, for though we can not comprehend the secret judgements of God, 18. yet they are most just. 25. So with desire to rest in God, he promiseth ever to praise him.
PSALME 73 ▪ Faithful people pressed with persecution lamentably complaining, beseecheth God to respect his own inheritance, cruelly afflicted, 10. and left long without help, 12. whereas heretofore he relieved his people in like distresses. 18. And therefore confidently hopeth he will revenge the blasphemers of his name.
PSALME 74 ▪ Christ (with his Assessors) will judge the whole world at the last day: in the mean time exhorteth sinners to amend their life; 7. for none shall escape just judgement. 12. The wicked shall be punished, and the good rewarded.
PSALME 75 ▪ The Royal Prophet singeth God's praises, for his particular providence towards the Jews: 10. Further to be extended to all the meek of the whole earth.
PSALME 76 ▪ Any faithful devout person meditating God's benefits, 7. examineth his conscience, that nothing be in his soul, that may offend God. Who is always ready to forgive: 11. and therefore he still reneweth his purpose to serve God sincerely, 15. particularly remembering the delivery of Israel from AEgypt.
PSALME 77 ▪ The Royal Prophet exhorting the people to attend, 5. reciteth many great benefits of God towards their forefathers (whose ingratitude, often rebellion, and chastisement he still noteth) 9. as in their entrance into the land of Chanaan: 12. also before the same in AEgypt, and in the desert. 42. How God plagued the AEgyptians: 52. protected, and conducted his people into the promised land. 56. Where likewise they often offended, were punished: 65. yet were still conserved: 69. and the tribe of Juda exalted in King David.
PSALME 78 ▪ The Prophet, in person of the Church, lamenteth the cruelty of persecutors (both in the old and new testament) 5. prayeth for release, with just revenge against God's enemies, that blaspheme his name, 3. and promiseth to be grateful in divine praises.
PSALME 79 ▪ The Prophet prayeth for the release of Israel in great tribulation. 15. Foresheweth the coming of Christ to redeem man from sin, and from thraldom of the devil.
PSALME 80 ▪ All men are invited to celebrate festival days, 6. which were instituted in memory of benefits received. 9. The devout shall be protected, and the negligent left in distress.
PSALME 81 ▪ The Prophet declareth, 2. that God reprehendeth unjust Judges and Magistrates: premonisheth them of his severe & eternal punishment: 8. whereto the prophet conforming his will prayeth for the same.
PSALME 82 ▪ The Church impugned by all sorts of enemies 10. prayeth God to confound them, as he hath done diverse the like: 17. whereby some shall be converted.
PSALME 83 ▪ Devout persons fervently desire eternal glory, 6. accounting it in the mean time, a happy state to be in the militant Church, 12. where God first giving grace, will give glory in the triumphant.
PSALME 84 ▪ With commemoration of God's former benefits, 5. Christ's Incarnation is prophesied, 9. bringing peace and salvation, 11. mercy and justice concurring together.
PSALME 85 ▪ In consideration of his own imperfections, the royal prophet, or other faithful person prayeth God, 5. according to his mercy and goodness, 9. shewed in converting Gentiles, 13. and in delivering the supplicant him self from the state of damnation, 16. that he will still direct and defend him against all enemies.
PSALME 86 ▪ The Church of Christ beginning in Jerusalem, 3. is extended to all Nations, 5. glorious, 9. and permanent 7. in holy joy.
PSALME 87 ▪ A faithful person sore and long afflicted, lamentably complaineth, praying God, 15. not still to repel him, being left desolate 19. without all consolation of friends.
PSALME 88 ▪ God's mercy and truth, with his great promises to David, 6. his power in the whole world, and just judgements, are the true joy of his servants. 20. Christ's kingdom shall remain for ever: 31. yea many offending yet all shall not perish, 39. but after great affliction, 47. God will respect man's infirmity. 50. his own promise, and the enemies reproaching his servants and himself: 53. who is blessed for ever.
PSALME 89 ▪ Under the form of the prayer, the Psalmist describeth the shortness of man's life & other calamity: God's strict judgement, 13. but first his comfortable mercy, 16. and perpetual regard of his own work.
PSALME 90 ▪ Whosoever faithfully and firmly trusteth in God's providence, is secure from all dangers of secret, subtle, and open enemies. 7. his adversaries shall come to ruin. 11. Angels shall defend him: 13. no kind of serpent, nor beast shall hurt him. God himself assureth him of his protection, and of eternal salvation.
PSALME 91 ▪ God is by all manner of voices and instruments to be praised in his admirable works. 7. which the foolish not doing are punished; 11. and the wise are rewarded.
PSALME 92 ▪ Christ reigneth for ever in his Church: 3. notwithstanding many and great persecution against the faithful.
PSALME 93 ▪ The faithful servant of God assuredly professeth, that all the pride, 5. cruelty, 7. foolish imaginations, and secret thoughts of the wicked, are manifest to God. 12. Acknowledgeth himself happy, that he is better instructed of God: whereas he had otherwise been damned. 20. Sharply reprehendeth those that consider not of God's judgements: concluding that the just shall be glorified, and the wicked damned.
PSALME 94 ▪ An invitation to serve and adore Christ our Lord and Messias, 3. as well for the benefits of creating all things, 7. as for his Incarnation, and not to harden our hearts as the Jews did.
PSALME 95 ▪ All peoples & nations are invited to praise the blessed Trinity, 3. for Christ's Incarnation, and spiritual kingdom in all the world. 10. even senseless creatures acknowledging his majesty, 13. and judicial power.
PSALME 96 ▪ All the earth is invited to rejoice in Christ's Kingdom, 3. with description of the signs coming before the day of Judgement. 7. Idolaters shall be confounded. 8. Holy Angels and just men shall adore Christ, and rejoice.
PSALME 97 ▪ All men are again invited joyfully to celebrate the marvelous conquest of Christ in all nations, 4. with harp, voice, and instruments: 8. all creatures acknowledging his coming to judge the world.
PSALME 98 ▪ Christ reigneth, notwithstanding his enemies repine, is adored (5. also his foot stool) 6. whom ancient Prophets did invocate.
PSALME 99 ▪ All are invited to rejoice in God, Creator of all.
PSALME 100 ▪ King David gratefully celebrateth the two general divine virtues, Mercy and Justice: 2. by his own example exhorteth all, especially superiors, to direct their ways in sincerity, 4. and to separate the wicked from conversation of the good.
PSALME 101 ▪ A sinner in affliction of mind prayeth God to deliver him, 10. desolate of all other help. 13. Conceiveth comfort in God's eternal goodness, and singular mercy, in redeeming mankind, and propagating the Church. 24. Prayeth to be made mature in virtue before he die, that he may live with God: 26. Who only and wholly being immutable, establisheth his servants for ever.
PSALME 102 ▪ Thanks to God for private 6. and public benefits. 17. His mercy, justice, and other properties are immutable. 20. Angels and all other creatures are invited to praise him.
PSALME 103 ▪ The Psalmist inviteth himself and others to praise God, for his marvelous works in the heavens, 5. the earth, and water, 9. limiting their bonds, producing all things necessary for all living creatures, in convenient seasons. 27. With continual providence of all.
PSALME 104 ▪ The Israelites are exhorted to sing praises to God, 5. for his marvelous benefits towards Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 11. Whose particular family, being then small, went from Chanaan into AEgypt. (17. Whither Joseph by God's providence was carried before) there increased in number was persecuted, 26. delivered by Moyses and Aaron, working many great miracles, 36. protected, and fed in the desert, 44. and finally possessed Chanaan.
PSALME 105 ▪ The Prophet exhorteth the people to render thanks and praise to God, 6. for remitting their manifold sins, in the desert. 34. and in the conquered land: 38. foreshewing like sins to come, God's wrath and punishment for the same. 44. & that he will give grace of repentance to some 47. for which he prayeth and praiseth God.
PSALME 106 ▪ Again the Psalmist inviteth all men to render thanks to God for their delivery from dangers, or evils in general: 4. particularly from dangers in journey, 10. in prison or captivity, 17. in sickness spiritual and corporal, 23. in navigation, 33. describing the changeable course of things in this world, 38. especially of men's states; 42. for all which the just will praise God.
PSALME 107 ▪ The royal Prophet promiseth, 5. and rendereth praises to God, 7. for his delivery from troubles, and advancement in the kingdom, 13. praying God still to help man's infirmity.
PSALME 108 ▪ Christ (by the mouth of David) requesteth of God to be justly declared innocent, and his enemies punished, 6. particularly describing Judas the traitor's malice, 21. and his own temporal afflictions: 26. prayeth, 30. and praiseth God for his delivery.
PSALME 109 ▪ Christ rising and ascending into heaven sitteth on the right hand of God: 2. beginning in Jerusalem reigneth in the Church of the whole earth: 4. useth the Priesthood of Melchisedech's order to the end of the world. 6. And shall judge the world.
PSALME 110 ▪ Praise of God for benefits, 4. especially for the B. Sacrament of the Eucharist, 6. with other graces imparted to the Catholic Church.
PSALME 111 ▪ True happiness consisteth in fearing God, keeping his commandments, 5. and in doing works of mercy. 10. The contrary bringeth to misery.
PSALME 112 ▪ God is to be praised, who being high, regardeth and provideth for the needy in this world.
PSALME 113 ▪ For the marvelous passage of Israel out of AEgypt, 3. the red sea, the river of Jordan, 7. and the hills giving them place, 8. the rocks yielding them water, 9. God, not themselves, is to be praised. 12. Idols and Idolaters are vain, and shall be confounded. 17. The faithful trust in God. 20. are blessed, and for ever praise God.
PSALME 114 ▪ The prayer of a just man in tribulation, with confidence and gratitude towards God.
PSALME 115 ▪ A just man acknowledging that spiritual life beginneth by faith, and by public profession thereof, 4. gratefully accepteth of Christ's Redemption, 5. dedicateth his life and all he hath to God's service.
PSALME 116 ▪ God's mercy is largely extended to all Gentiles by Christ, and his promise withal is performed to the Jews.
PSALME 117 ▪ Faithful people collected in the Church of Christ, exhort each other to render thanks to God, for their delivery from spiritual and temporal tribulations. 16. The Laity demand participation of Christ's Mysteries, promising to serve him duly: 25. Which the Pastors freely impart, and together with the people, solemnly celebrate God's praise.
PSALME 118 ▪ A perpetual recommendation of the singular excellency, absolute necessity, and eternal heavenly profit of God's law: with frequent aspirations to perfection, hatred of sin, love of virtue, and fervent desire to rest in God.
PSALME 119 ▪ The Jews in captivity of Babylon, Christians in persecution, or other great tribulation, pray with confidence to be delivered from danger, and slander of wicked tongues, 5. lamenting their long endurance.
PSALME 120 ▪ The just rejoice that their prayer is heard, and that God continually protecteth them.
PSALME 121 ▪ Under the figure of return to Jerusalem, vehemently desired by the Jews in captivity, the Psalmist describeth the desire, and hope of the just to possess heaven.
PSALME 122 ▪ A fervent and attentive prayer, to be delivered from captivity, or any other affliction.
PSALME 123 ▪ The whole Church, and every just person, gratefully confesseth, that by God's protection they are secure, without which none could escape ruin.
PSALME 124 ▪ The Church, and holy members thereof, are always protected by God: 5. The wicked being suffered for a while, are at last punished.
PSALME 125 ▪ Israelites released from captivity of Babylon, much more the blessed both of the old and new Testament delivered by Christ from captivity of sin, do rejoice: 5. Who nevertheless must pass through tribulation to eternal felicity.
PSALME 126 ▪ Neither house nor city can be built, or kept without God's special providence and help, 3. those that trust in him shall prosper in their endeavours.
PSALME 127 ▪ Happiness both of this life and of the next, is obtained by fearing, and sincerely serving God.
PSALME 128 ▪ The Church often (3. and much) impugned, is not overcome. 4. Her persecuters are destroyed, 6. contemned, 8. and cursed.
PSALME 129 ▪ The Jews, or other people in tribulation for sin, or temporal captivity, cry to God to be delivered: 4. trusting and encouraging each other in God's accustomed mercy, assuredly hoping that he will redeem & deliver them.
PSALME 130 ▪ Any just soul in humble confidence offereth his innocency, as a spiritual and grateful sacrifice to God, 3. exhorting all God's servants ever to hope in him.
PSALME 131 ▪ The Psalmist earnestly prayeth God to give him leave, & to shew him where to build a Temple. But more especially prayeth for, and prophesieth the coming of Christ, the promised Son of David: 14. signifying God's promise thereof, and of establishing his Church.
PSALME 132 ▪ Fraternal concord is commended to all in the Church, as necessary and delectable in it self, and blessed of God.
PSALME 133 ▪ All, and especially clergy men that serve the Church, are invited to praise God by day and by night, so shall they be blessed of God.
PSALME 134 ▪ God who only is omnipotent, and fountain of all goodness, is of all to be praised. 8. He is the special protector of his elected people. 15. Contrarywise false gods are impotent, vain, and can not help those that serve them. 19. Only the Church doth rightly praise him.
PSALME 135 ▪ God being marvelous in himself, 4. hath shewed his power and goodness in his works, as well in general to all the world, 10. as in particular towards his elected people.
PSALME 136 ▪ The Prophet describeth how lamentably the people in captivity of Babylon will bewail the want of means to serve God, and of their native soil: 7. with just desire of their enemies' punishment.
PSALME 137 ▪ The whole Church, or any just person, rendereth thanks to God for his benefits 4. praying that all Kings and Kingdoms may do the same, 4. because God being high respecteth and advanceth the humble.
PSALME 138 ▪ God's knowledge, 7. and presence (10. without the help, or hinderance of any thing) extendeth to all things, times, and places. 17. He giveth exceeding great honour to his saints, 20. the wicked, as enemies of God, are justly hated, 23. the just pray for God's perpetual direction.
PSALME 139 ▪ The just diversly afflicted by the wicked, pray to be defended, 7. repose their confidence in God. 10. Who will adjudge the reprobate to eternal punishment, 13. and reward the good with the fruition of himself.
PSALME 140 ▪ The Church prayeth that her children may avoid sinful words, 4. not make excuses of sins committed, not communicate with others in sin, nor to hearken to flatterers: 6. but to pray that they may amend (the Psalmist by the way prophesieth that many shall be converted.) 8. Though sometimes persecution be great, the Church faileth not.
PSALME 141 ▪ Holy David being fled into a cave, and besieged round about by Saul's army, explicating his distress, 6. prayeth to be delivered.
PSALME 142 ▪ King David (or any other) in spiritual or temporal tribulation, not trusting in his own justice, layeth open his calamity, 5. considering God's benignity, 6. prayeth to be speedily delivered; 11. and confidently assureth himself thereof.
PSALME 143 ▪ The royal Prophet thanketh God for all his victories, & possession of the Kingdom. 3. Admiring God's benignity towards man, 5. prayeth to be still defended from all enemies, 9. promiseth a new song of praise, 11. describeth the vanity of worldly men, 15. concluding that true felicity is in serving God.
PSALME 144 ▪ God is, and for ever ought to be praised, 3. for his immensive, infinite, glorious Majesty, marvelous works, merciful benefits; for his power, wisdom, justice, 19. who will reward the good, and destroy the wicked.
PSALME 145 ▪ The Psalmist exciteth himself, and all others to praise God for his singular regard, & providence of all that trust in him: 3. shewing that neither Princes, nor other men are able to help, 5. but God can and doth continually relieve all sorts of necessities.
PSALME 146 ▪ God is also to be praised by his peculiar people, for particular benefits, 4. & for his omnipotent power, wisdom, goodness, in creating and governing this whole world, 11. and most special benignity towards those that trust in him.
PSALME 147 ▪ Again God is to be praised for his goodness towards his peculiar people, 4. yea towards all the world: but most aboundantly towards his Church.
PSALME 148 ▪ All creatures spiritual and corporal, are invited to praise God, their Creator and Conserver, 13. as incomparably excellent.
PSALME 149 ▪ The Church is most singularly bound to praise God, 4. for the grace, sanctity, victory, glory, 7. and judicial power, which he giveth to his Saints.
PSALME 150 ▪ God absolutely most excellent is to be praised, 3. with all sorts of instruments, and by all other means.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Parables are profitable to those that love and will learn wisdom. 10. All are admonished not to follow the allurements of sinners, 20. but to embrace wisdom. 24. And ruin is threatened to the contemners.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Gaining of wisdom bringeth much good, 10. and avoideth much evil: 16. delivering from error of Idolaters and Heretics.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Wisdom exhorteth to keep God's law (giving long life) to observe mercy, and truth. 5. to confide in God, 7. to fear, 9. and honour him, 11. to take his correction gladly (13. for all good things follow wisdom.) 27. to relieve the needy without delay, 30. not to contend with the wicked, nor to imitate them. 33. The evil shall fail, and the godly shall prosper.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The wiseman exhorteth others by his own example to seek wisdom. 14. to decline from the wicked, and to imitate the just, 23. to guide well the heart, mouth, and feet.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Again wisdom dehorteth from fornication (carnal and spiritual) 6. shewing that in the end sinners shall see and feel the effect of their folly: 20. which God seeth and will punish.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ He that is surety for an other, must have care to discharge that he promiseth. 6. The slothful must learn diligence of the emmot, 12. The description of an Apostata. 16. Above other six bad things, God detesteth the sower of discord. 20. All are exhorted to keep God's law, 24. namely to flee fornication, and all occasions thereof.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ He further exhorteth young men to seek wisdom, 5. especially to fly from the enticements of harlots, largely describing the same, 22. and the ruin of them that are so deluded.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Wisdom is preached in conspicuous and most frequented places, that none may pretend want of admonition, 7. her doctrine is true, godly, profitable, & necessary to all sorts of men. 12. Wisdom (increated which is God himself) is eternal, 32. and bringeth eternal happiness.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Wisdom having built her house with seven pillars, inviteth all to a prepared banquet: 11. promising to multiply joyful days. 12. Folly inciteth to her contrary banquet of stolen water and hid bread.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ A right wiseman thinketh humbly of himself 4. knowing that God's works are inscrutable, and perfect: 8. desireth truth in all things, & mediocrity in riches 11. Abhorreth certain sorts of men, 15. & certain execrable things. 18. Noteth certain things hard to be known: 21. other things intolerable, 24. others admirable. 32. The tongue dangerous.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ An exhortation to chastity, temperance, 8. and to works of mercy. 10. with praise of a valiant wise woman.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ All temporal things (in comparison of true felicity) are vain, 4. because they are mutable, 8. neither can any man attain perfect knowledge to his satisfaction: 12. as appeareth by Salomon's own experience.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Human delights are all vain: 4. as gorgeous buildings, fruitful vineyards, plenty of fish, cattle, servants, silver, gold, music: not satisfying man's desire. 18. Neither can any man know how his heir will behave himself.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Contrary things succeed in their seasons, and pass away: 9. whereof man getteth no perfect knowledge, how long soever he liveth, and laboureth to know them: 16. neither will there be equity where it ought to be in this world: 21. but in the next, good and evil shall be separated, and judged according to their deserts.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ In this world many innocents are oppressed, 4. the potent sometimes envied, contemned, 15. and forsaken by their subjects, 17. especially when the superiors obey not God.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ An exhortation to speak discreetly and reverently of God; 3. to perform vows; 6. not to be troubled with imaginations, nor present oppressions of the poor. 9. Avarice is never satiate, 11. riches sometimes cause sickness, ruin of the body, 18. and oblivion of God.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Riches make not men happy, because many die shortly: 3. and many rich men will not use their riches. 8. Likewise study to know all secret things is vanity, not felicity.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ It is in vain to seek, and unpossible to know all natural things. 2. It importeth to lead this short life in mortification, 4. penance, 8. and patience: 12. seeking wisdom, with competent temporal means; 15. providing for the next world; 24. not yielding to concupiscence.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ A sign of true wisdom appeareth in observing God's commandments, 6. in this short time of meriting eternal reward. 9. Rule of others, 11. and want of fear hurt many. 14. Why God suffereth the wicked to prosper, and the just to be afflicted in this life, no mortal man can know.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ None knoweth (certainly and ordinarily) whether they be in God's grace or no. 4. The evil are in worse case dead than alive: 11. neither can we know the event of temporal things, nor the term of our life, nor how grateful others will be towards us. 16. Sure it is, that wisdom is better than strength.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Considering the great difference between wisdom and folly, 4. it behoveth to resist vehement tentations diligently. 5. As when evil & ignorant men have authority over the wise. 8. The wicked often fall into their own snares, 10. are hard, yet not unpossible to be corrected. 11. Detracters are like serpents. 12. wise grave Princes are profitable; childish are hurtful to the commonwealth; 18. which by their negligence tendeth to ruin: 20. yet subjects ought not to judge evil of them.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Works of mercy are necessary, whilst we have time, 3. because after death none can merit: 4. neither must we differ to begin, nor cease from good deeds, 8. but still be mindful of death and judgement: 10. avoiding wrath and malice.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ In youth is fittest time, and most meritorious to serve God. In age the same is more and more necessary, but harder than to begin, and less grateful. 8. In this book the preacher hath shewed, that all worldly things are vanity, 13. and that true felicity is only procured by wisdom, which consisteth in the fear of God, and observation of his commandments.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Superiours are admonished to do justice, sincerely seeking God: 7. who being everywhere seeth all things. 11. Murmuration, detraction, and lying bring to perdition. 13. God created men to live, but they brought death upon themselves.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Such as hope not of life to come, 6. addict themselves to present pleasures: 10. and persecute the just, especially our Saviour Christ, as contrary to their wickedness. 23. Death came upon man by the devil's envy.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The just condemned by the wicked, and proved by tentations are happy: 10. and the wicked unhappy. 12. Chastity shall be rewarded, & adulterous generations shall not prosper.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Great difference between chaste and adulterous generations. 7. Speedy death of the just is recompensed by God's providence, 19. but the wicked incur greater damnation by living long.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ In the general judgement, the wicked seeing the just, whom they had contemned, to be in great honour, shall bewail their own misery, 9. considering that their pleasure was short, 16. and the joy of the Blessed shall be for ever. 18. God will arm himself, and all creatures, to punish the impious.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Kings and all Magistrates are again admonished to exercise justice: 7. otherwise they shall be more grievously punished. 13. Wisdom may easily be found 18. by those that sincerely desire it. 22. And is very profitable (25. excepting the envious, or ill disposed) 26. both to Prince and people.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Whereas all men have the like birth and death, 7. wisdom maketh great difference, bringing all goodness, 13. and knowledge. 17. as well of natural things, 22. as moral: 25. which heavenly gift is a sparkle, and participation of wisdom increated, God himself.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Wisdom excelling all things that can be desired, 9. is worthily preferred as the cause of much estimation, 13. and of immortal glory, 16. without molestation. 21. All which is God's gift.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ A prayer (made by Salomon) for wisdom, 9. whereby Superiours are able to govern: 13. which by only human wisdom, they can not rightly perform.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ The benefits of wisdom are declared by examples, in Adam, 4. Noe, 5. Abraham, 6. Lot, 10. Jacob, 13. Joseph, 15. and the people of Israel.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Other benefits of wisdom, protecting the Israelites in the desert; 3. overthrowing their enemies; 4. giving them water out of a rock; 8. plaguing the AEgyptians, 28. yet not all suddenly, but by often admonitions, that they might have repented if they would.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ God's wisdom and mercy in destroying the wicked inhabitants of Chanaan, by parts (10. that they might have amended) whom he could have slain suddenly. 15. In that God never condemneth the just, 19. his people are instructed to confide in him, 25. and sinners to turn unto him.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Men following their fantasies knew not God by his creatures, but honoured the creatures for God. 10. Most sottishly also worshipped things fashioned by men's hands, as gods.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Foolish men intending to sail, honour wooden idols, in regard of the profit they receive by ships: 6. by which some were saved in the general deluge. 8. Idols, and idol-makers are cursed. 12. They were not from the beginning, 15. but were devised for memory of the dead, and worshipped with divine honour. 22. So men forgetting God, proceeded in idolatry, with other abominable and cruel enormities.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ The wise gratefully praise the sweetness and mercy of God, by whom they are delivered from idolatry: 6. detesting the makers & worshippers of idols.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ God plaguing the AEgyptians for idolatry, and cruelty, delivered the Israelites. 5. Chastised them also, but again shewed them mercy; 20. and fed them with Manna.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Horrible darkness falling in AEgypt, 19. the rest of the world had ordinary light.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ In the AEgyptian darkness the Israelites saw clearly, and were not seen of their enemies. 5. For the AEgyptian's cruelty against the Hebrew's infants, all their own first-born were slain, and their whole army drowned in the red sea. 20. But fire devouring the rebellious in Core's schism, was quenched by Aaron's intercession.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ AEgyptians persecuting the Hebrews were drowned, 10. having been plagued before with flies and frogs. 11. Quails were given to the people of Israel. 13. The barbarous not receiving, or evil intreating God's people, were strucken with blindness. 17. And all creatures serve God in punishing the impious and rewarding the godly.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Wisdom proceedeth from God, appeareth in his creatures. 10. and is given in competent measure to all that fear God, 16. it bringeth all virtues, 27. excludeth all vices, 33. and is to be sought in simplicity of heart.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Whosoever will serve God must have justice, fear of God, and patience, 6. with confidence in God. 14. Dissemblers, incredulous, and impatient shall be miserable: 18. but the godly shall receive more grace.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Honour of parents procureth God's blessing, 11. dishonouring them his curse. 19. Meekness and modesty avail much: but curiosity to know secret mysteries is dangerous. 27. A charitable, sincere, and docile heart, 33. with works of mercy merit reward.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ An exhortation to practise works of mercy, 12. with commendation of wisdom: 23. (& observing due times) not to omit for any fear or shamefastness to say the truth, 34. also to be diligent, meek, and liberal.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Let not riches, youth nor strength hold thee in sin: 5. but do penance for sins remitted, and add not sin upon sin. 6. Neither presume to sin, because God is merciful. 10. Be not covetous, nor unconstant. 13. Be meek in learning, and careful in teaching. 16. not a baitmaker, nor double tongued.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Reproach, envy, and ferocity hinder from loving our neighbour, 5. sweetness nourisheth it. 6. A trusty friend is much worth. 8. Seek and keep wisdom, with all diligence. 35. Frequent the company of the wise: and meditate in God's law.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Fly from all evil things, 4. as ambition, presumption, scandal, pusillanimity, lying, and babbling. 16. Husbandry of the ground, 21. a good wife, and good servants are to be cherished, keep children in discipline. 29. Honour parents, and elders, 36. & pity the poor. 40. Memory of the last things preserveth from sin.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Contend not with a man of power, rich, full of tongue, or very ignorant. 6. Despise not the penitent, nor old folk. 8. Rejoice not at an enemy's death. 9. Learn of the elder, 13. Observe discretion in admonishing, lending, and in being surety. 17. Reprove not Judges. 18. Converse not with the furious, foolish, nor with strangers.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Great prudence is required in conversation between men and women. 14. Esteem old friends. 16. Emulate not sinners. 18. Avoid the company of malicious. 21. Consult with the prudent, having God ever before thine eyes.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Wise superiors are very necessary, because the multitude follow their example. 6. Remit and forget injuries, detest pride, injustice, contumely, and avarice. 12. Life is short. 14. Pride is the root of all sins. 23. Just poverty is better than sinful riches. 31. Meekness and modesty are necessary in all men.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Wisdom by humility meriteth exaltation. 7. Judge not before examination. 16. Trust not in riches. 14. God sendeth both prosperity and adversity for the good his servants. 31. Take heed of the deceitful.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Use benevolence towards good man. 10. Trust not enemies over-much.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Conversation with the proud, rich, and potent is dangerous. 9. Rely upon God's help. 11. Beware of pusillanimity, & of presumption. 19. A mean is necessary, and the company of equals is most secure.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Offence of the tongue is a frequent and dangerous sin. 3. Riches are hurtful to a covetous, and to an envious mind. 11. works of mercy necessary. 22. and perseverance in wisdom.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ The fruits of fearing God: 7. which fools and liars reap not, but the wise only. 11. God is no way author of sin, 14. but sinners themselves are the Authors, abusing their freewill.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ A few good children, yea none at all, are better than many wicked. 9. God's wrath falleth upon the evil, and his mercy on the good. 14. Works of mercy merit great reward. 15. Nothing is hid from God, 20. but many things from men.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ God creating man to his own image, gave him gifts, 9. and precepts: 14. chose the Israelites for his peculiar people. 18. Works of mercy are commended to all men. 20. Repentance to sinners. 28. Mercy is offered to all.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ God's wonderful works exceed man's capacity. 7. Our weakness is strengthened by grace, 15. whereto man must cooperate, 19. by purging his conscience, 22. by prayer, 24. by meditating God's judgements, 30. and by mortifying his own concupiscence.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ An admonition against drunkenness, luxury, 4. light suspicion, 7. and detraction. 13. Friendly correption is necessary, 23. and sincere humility. 27. Exteriour carriage is a sign of internal disposition.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Correction ought to be without passion of anger. 5. Much discretion is required in speech and in silence. 14. Also in giving, 20. & promising, 29. and in uttering knowledge, where and when it behoveth.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ An invective against sin in general, 5. and diverse in particular.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ An other admonition against sloth, 3. dissolute children, 6. and mirth out of season. 7. Fools are hardly corrected, 10. more to be bewailed than the dead. 14. Much talk doth not profit them. 24. Offend not, nor fear not a friend. 33. Keep always guard of thy tongue.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ A prayer against pride, 6. gluttony, and luxury. 7. Beware of offending in speech, 9. especially of unlawful swearing, 15. blasphemy, 17. irreverent and reproachful words. 21. Also of avarice, 24. fornication, and adultery, 30. all which God seeth, and will severely punish. 33. With other sins that follow thereof.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ True and laudable wisdom 5. proceeding from God, 6. shineth in his works: 12. especially in his Church, where she bringeth forth all virtues. 26. She inviteth all unto her, 44. and lighteneth her followers with splendor of doctrine.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Concord between brethren, neighbours, and man and wife, much pleaseth God. 3. A poor man proud, a rich man a liar, and an old man doting in carnal, or worldly things, are very hateful. 9. He that seeth his children good; and his enemies overthrown; hath a good wife; offendeth not in speech; consenteth not to sin; hath a true friend; teacheth good doctrine; hath sacred; and human knowledge; hath undoubtedly nine happy things: but to fear God containeth 14. and excelleth all. 17. A wicked woman (heresy) is very detestable, 30. and most untolerable, if she have supreme dominion.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ The praises of a good woman. 5. The betraying of a city, mutiny of people, and false accusation are terrible, but a jealous woman is more grievous. 10. Diverse ill qualities of a bad woman. 16. More commendations of a good woman. 25. A doleful thing to see a valiant warrior wanting livelihood, a wise man not regarded, and greatest grief to see a just man become wicked. 28. A man full of business hardly careth for his soul: and an Inn-keeper often sinneth in words.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ For want and desire of riches many commit sin, 4. from which the fear of God preserveth. 6. Tentation proveth who is just, 12. constant, and modest. 17. Friends are bound to secrecy 25. and fidelity.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ Abstain from revenge, 8. and strife, 15. from making debate, 28. from hearing, and speaking evil.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ Lend charitably, 3. and restore faithfully. 10. For the fault of ill debters, omit not to help the honest. 12. Rather give alms where need is. 19. Be thankful for suretyship. 28. Live frugally. 32. Go not a guesting for delicate cheer.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ Chastisement of children is necessary, and indulgence very dangerous. 14. Health is better than riches. 17. A troublesome life is worse than death. 22. Be not pensive but cheerful in mind.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ By seeking virtue, and labouring for necessaries, the flesh is subdued to the spirit. 8. Moderate riches are best, 12. with temperance in diet, especially in drinking.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ Superiours must rule with meekness, 4. teaching those wisdom that are capable thereof. 7. Be moderate in music, and in wine. 9. Let young men be diligent to hear, and sparing to speak 13. especially before their betters 15. Be always well occupied. 17. Serve, and fear God. 21. Admit correction, 24. do nothing without counsel.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ Fear of God defendeth from all adversaries. 5. Folly is unconstant. 8. God disposeth all to the best. 13. Man is in God's hand, as clay in the potters. 20. Superiours, must keep their authority, and their subjects in discipline.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ Trust not vain dreams, soothsayings, nor lies. 9. Much good is got by experience 14. and more by fearing God. 21. God rejecteth the oblations of the wicked: 24. Defrauding the poor is like to manslaughter. 28. Destroy not that an other buildeth. 30. Repentance without amendment is nothing worth.
CHAPTER 35 ▪ Observation of the commandments, 4. and sacrifice of the just please God, 12. not the sacrifice of the wicked. 14. God protecteth the poor and desolate, 19. heareth the prayer of the humble, and rendereth to all as they deserve.
CHAPTER 36 ▪ A prayer for conversion of all nations: 14. and for conservation of the Israelites. 20. Discretion is necessary in all actions, and desires.
CHAPTER 37 ▪ Beware of a friend, & love a sure friend. 7. Consult with the wise, trusty, 15. and virtuous, 19. especially relying upon God. 21. The tongue is cause of much good, or much evil. 30. Be temperate in diet.
CHAPTER 38 ▪ God hath ordained corporal 9. and spiritual medicines. 16. Use moderate, not excessive sorrow for the dead. 26. Tradesmen and artificers are necessary, much more spiritual pastors.
CHAPTER 39 ▪ Godly knowledge, 16. purity of soul, 20. humble conceit of our selves, 27. and consideration of eternal reward, are good dispositions to spiritual contemplation.
CHAPTER 40 ▪ The first matter of spiritual meditation may be man's misery, contracted by original sin, 4. and increased by actual, 17. relieved by God's grace: 22. which giveth many benefits, 27. man adding his voluntary cooperation.
CHAPTER 41 ▪ An other matter of meditation is death: 8. Whereof sin is the cause. 15. Care of a good fame is necessary. 19. Let shamefastness be a bridle to avoid fornication, 22. iniquity, 24. theft, and other sins.
CHAPTER 42 ▪ Further admonition to avoid sins in words, and deeds: 6. with care that others offend not by our negligence. 15. An other matter of meditation is God's excellency appearing in his works.
CHAPTER 43 ▪ God's incomparable excellency appeareth in the heavens, 2. in the sun, 6. moon, 9. other stars, 12. rainbow. 14. snow, 15. clouds, 16. hail. 17. wind. 18. thunder, 21. frost 22. crystal, 24. dew, 26. the sea, and innumerable things therein. 29. No man is able to praise God sufficiently.
CHAPTER 44 ▪ Praises of holy fathers in general: 16. and in particular of Enoch, 17. Noe, 20. Abraham, 24. Isaac, and Jacob.
CHAPTER 45 ▪ Praises of Moyses 7. Aaron, 16. and his priestly progeny. 22. Against whom Core with his complices rebelling, were destroyed.
CHAPTER 46 ▪ Praises of Josue, 9. Caleb, 13. the Judges of Israel, 16. Namely of Samuel Judge and Prophet.
CHAPTER 47 ▪ Praises of Nathan, 2. David, 14. and Salomon, in whose progeny (21. notwithstanding his fall) 27the royal scepter remained for David's sake though for his and his people's sins ten tribes were cut off, and fell into schism.
CHAPTER 48 ▪ Praises of Elias, 13. Eliseus, 19. Ezechias, 23. and Isaias.
CHAPTER 49 ▪ Praise of Josias, who (like to David, and Ezechias) took away occasions of idolatry. 8. Praises of Jeremy, 10. Ezechiel, 12. and the twelve Prophets. 13. Also of Zorobabel, Jesus the son of Josedech, Nehemias, Enoch, Joseph, Seth, Sem, and Adam.
CHAPTER 50 ▪ Praises of Simon the High Priest. 27. Detestation of certain persecuting adversaries. 29. With conclusion that the observers of this doctrine shall be wise and happy.
CHAPTER 51 ▪ The Author rendereth praises and thanks to God; 18. and inviteth others to do the same, by his own example, 31. and by earnest exhortation.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Isaie prophesying in the days of four Kings of Juda, 2. admonisheth both Princes and people of their ingratitude, and other sins against God: 7. for which they shall be led captive. 11. Neither shall sacrifices, nor prayers save them. 16. except they cleanse their souls from sins. 20. Which they not doing shall be severely punished. 26. Whereby the relics shall be purged, and the Church shall flourish.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ All nations shall come to the Church of Christ; which shall begin in Jerusalem. 6. And the Jews shall be rejected for their idolatry, avarice, and other sins 11. Proud men shall be humbled, & God's glory shall increase, 18. Idolatry shall be destroyed.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The Jews shall be deprived of wise men, 4. and be subject to childish and effeminate governers 8. for their grievous sins. 16. The proud, curious, and lascivious attire of their women, 24. shall be turned into ignominy and sorrow.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ After the destruction of the Jews, many women shall seek to marry with one man. 2. But the relics, repenting of their sins shall return to God, 5. and flourish under his protection.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Under the figure of a barren vineyard, is prophesied the rejection of the Jews, 7. for their sins of avarice, 11. intemperance, & other wickedness, 18. one iniquity drawing an other, 20. judging good to be evil, and evil good. 25. For which the Gentiles of diverse nations shall afflict them.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ The Prophet after a glorious vision 5. lamenteth his former silence; 6. his lips being purified by an Angel with a hot coal, 8. he is willingly sent, & so prophesieth that the people's heart will be hardened; their cities shall be destroyed, but good relics shall be conserved.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Jerusalem being besieged 3. the Prophet telleth the King, that the enemies shall not prevail (8. but the Kingdom of Israel shall be destroyed) 10. giveth for a sign that a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son: 17. prophesieth also the captivity, and desolation of the Kingdom of Juda.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Under the figure of a new name, Christ's birth of a virgin is again prophesied, 4. but first the Kingdoms of Syria and Israel shall be destroyed: and Juda sore afflicted: 8. yet conserved with loss of many. 16. Which is a mystery hidden from the Jews. 21. Great evils hang over them, that depart from the law.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Theglath Phalasar carrieth some Israelites captive, and Salmanasar many more, in figure of a few disciples converted to Christ in Galilee, and all Jewry, but many more in the whole world. 7. Whose Empire shall be great, and durable: 8. but the Jew's glory, especially of the ten tribes, shall be obscured, for their pride, hypocrisy, and other sins.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Makers of wicked laws are cursed. 3. For which the Israelites shall be afflicted by the Assirians. 5. The Assirians overthrown by extraordinary means sent from God: 21. and the Jews delivered from imminent danger: with diverse mysteries of Christ intermixed.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Christ born of the stock of Jesse, replenished with seven gifts of the Holy Ghost, 4. shall have a spiritual Kingdom, most just and potent. 10. whereto all nations will repair.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ A Canticle of thanks for the benefits of Christ.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ The Prophet foretelleth the calamity, and ruin of Babylon.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ The Jews shall be released from the captivity of Babylon. 12. Nabuchodonosor most proud and mighty, shall be thrown into extreme misery. 24. In the mean time the Assirians besieging Jerusalem shall be defeated. 28. Neither shall the Philistims prevail against the Jews, as they presume.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Unexpected ruin shall fall upon the Moabites: 5. Whereof the Prophet hath compassion.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ The Prophet prayeth for and prophesieth Christ's coming: 6. adding more of the affliction of the Moabites for their pride.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ Damascus with other Syrians shall be afflicted, 4. likewise the ten tribes of Israel. 7. of which some few persons will return to God. 12. And finally their enemies the Assirians shall be overthrown.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ The AEgyptians, for alluring the two tribes to their confederacy, shall be afflicted, 7. and the Jew's return is more sincere service of God.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ Further description of the AEgyptian's punishment, 17. with their conversion to Christ in the new Testament.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ The ignominious captivity of AEgyptians and Aethiopians is again foreshewed by the Prophet going naked. 5. whereat the Jews are astonished and afraid, seeing their confederates so confounded.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ The destruction of Babylon by the Medes and Persians is again prophesied. 11. The like of the Idumeans, 13. and of Arabians.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ For the sins especially of chief officers, Sion and the temple shall be destroyed. 15. Sobna a wicked ruler shall be removed, 20. and Eliacim put in his place.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ The destruction of Tyrus by the Chaldees, 15. and reparation thereof after seventy years.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ All this world shall be destroyed, 7. whereof many signs shall come before, 18. and general judgement shall follow.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ The Prophet giveth thanks to God for his marvelous works, 7. and great benefits, in lightening many with faith, washing away their sins, and giving grace and eternal glory.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ A Canticle of thanks for changing the old Synagogue into the Church of Christ: which hath more light of true faith, 12. and more patience in tribulations: 19. which in the general resurrection shall be made manifest.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ God comforteth the faithful promising to destroy the wicked. 3. Christ's coming is again prophesied, with propagation of his Gospel, and conversion of all nations.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ Tribulations are threatened to the ten tribes of Israel, for their pride, and voluptuousness (5. God still protecting some who serve him sincerely) 7. and for contempt of Religion. 16. But God will lay a sure foundation in Sion. 20. Will punish the wicked, 24. and comfort the good.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ The Prophet bewaileth the Jew's destruction, 9. for their blind obstinacy; 17. prophesying the Gentile's conversion.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ The Jews are blamed for seeking counsel and help of the AEgyptians. 18. But if they repent, they shall find release, and spiritual riches of the soul. 27. God's judgement will be strict: 33. and hell is most horrible.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ The Prophet further bewaileth the Jew's calamity, into which they shall fall for their confederacy with the AEgyptians. 5. Yet God will protect Jerusalem: 8. and overthrow Sennacharib.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ The Prophet comforteth the Jews, foreshewing that their King Ezechias will rule well, and prosper, but most especially prophesieth of Christ. 9. That they shall be rejected for persecuting him, 15. and his Church shall prosper.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ Sennacherib besieging and threatening Jerusalem, shall be overthrown by Angels. 13. that both wicked arrogant infidels may feel the hand of God, and faithful sinners repenting after great terror be comforted.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ A Prophecy of the destruction of the whole world, at the day of Judgement, 5. and in particular of Idumea 9. & Jerusalem, as figures thereof.
CHAPTER 35 ▪ Gentiles converted to Christ shall much rejoice, 5. being comforted and confirmed by his miracles, much more by his internal grace, which bringeth to life everlasting.
CHAPTER 36 ▪ Sennacherib king of Assirians having taken other cities in Jury, besiegeth and threateneth Jerusalem; 4. reproacheth king Ezechias; 7. blasphemeth God; 13. and terrifieth the people.
CHAPTER 37 ▪ King Ezechias requesteth the prayers of Isaie the Prophet, 6. who assureth the King of God's help. (8. In the mean time the enemies threatening and blaspheming, 14. King Ezechias prayeth.) 21. God promiseth to protect Jerusalem: 30. and by an Angel killeth in one night an hundred eighty five thousand Assirians. 37. Their King returneth to Ninive and is slain by his own sons.
CHAPTER 38 ▪ Ezechias being sick, and advertised by the prophet that he shall then die, by prayer obtaineth prolongation of life: 6. with promise of victory, confirmed by a sign. 9. For which he rendereth thanks to God with a Canticle of praise.
CHAPTER 39 ▪ The King of Babylon sent legates to visit King Ezechias, and congratulate his recovery of health. 2. He sheweth them all his riches, 5. for which Isaie reprehendeth him: and prophesieth that the Babylonians will spoil Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 40 ▪ The Prophet comforteth the people with Christ's coming to remit sins. 3. Before whom S. John Baptist shall preach penance. 6. Sheweth man's imbecility, 9. God's Majesty, 18. the vanity of idols: 27. & fall of them that fear not God.
CHAPTER 41 ▪ God pleading against idolaters, sheweth his power and goodness by his benefits bestowed upon the Jews; 17. with promise of perpetual protection: 21. whereas their vain idols can no way profit them.
CHAPTER 42 ▪ God the Father is well pleased with his Son: 6. whom he sendeth into this world to teach justice, whereby men are justified. 11. Many Gentiles shall be converted. 25. Jews and other obstinate infidels shall be severely punished.
CHAPTER 43 ▪ God comforteth his Church, promising ever to protect the same: 11. blameth the Jews, expostulating their ingratitude.
CHAPTER 44 ▪ Christ foundeth and establisheth his Church: 6. Inveigheth against idolaters: 26. and promiseth deliverance from the captivity of Babylon.
CHAPTER 45 ▪ Cyrus by God's providence overcoming Babylon, will deliver the Jews from captivity. 4. Yet is reprehended because he acknowledgeth not God 8. upon which occasion the Prophet foresheweth the coming of Christ; 14. in figure of whom he addeth more of Cyrus: 18. and avoucheth that there is but one true God.
CHAPTER 46 ▪ Bel, Nabo, and other idols shall be destroyed, 3. where upon the Jews are admonished to return from sin, to God's true service. 12. And salvation is promised by Christ.
CHAPTER 47 ▪ The destruction of Babylon is further prophesied, for their pride, 8. arrogancy, 10. and sorcery.
CHAPTER 48 ▪ The Prophet inveigheth against the Jew's vain boasting of the name of Israel, not having true virtues. 3. Only God, not idols, foresheweth things to come: 9. for his own name's sake, conserveth his people, 16. inviteth them to repent, and to be grateful for his benefits.
CHAPTER 49 ▪ Christ shall lead the Gentiles to salvation, even of the islands and uttermost parts of the world. 10. By him the faithful shall receive much grace 14. and comfort. 18. The Church still increasing, 21. admiring her own felicity, 25. and the destruction of her enemies.
CHAPTER 50 ▪ The Synagogue shall be divorced for her iniquities. 4. Christ will omit no ordinary means but for her sake will endure ignominious afflictions. 10. All which she contemning shall perish.
CHAPTER 51 ▪ God encourageth Sion to trust in his promised comfort, by example of Abraham. 3. For the spiritual Sion, the Church of Christ, shall receive much grace by his Evangelical law. 12. And her children shall not fear persecution, nor be overcome: 23. but her enemies shall fail.
CHAPTER 52 ▪ The prophet alluding to the delivery of Sion and Jerusalem from the Babylonical captivity, stirreth up the Church of Christ, to rejoice for the delivery from sin, 7. which Christ's Apostles preached 10. with great fruit in all nations.
CHAPTER 53 ▪ All will not believe Christ's Gospel to whom it shall be preached: 2. as the mystery of his ignominious death for all men's sins: 7. which he will suffer most meekly: 10. for which his name shall be glorified in all places.
CHAPTER 54 ▪ Gentiles who were barren shall multiply in the Church of Christ: 10. from which God's mercy shall never be separated.
CHAPTER 55 ▪ God promiseth aboundance of spiritual graces to the faithful, 4. that shall believe in Christ of all nations, 7. and sincerely serve him.
CHAPTER 56 ▪ God inviteth all men in thought and deed to keep his law: promiseth blessing and reward to those that profess and keep perpetual chastity, 9. and reproveth evil Pastors.
CHAPTER 57 ▪ The Prophet lamenteth that men regard not when the just die; 3. reprehendeth those that scorn the godly; 5. and commit horrible idolatry, 11. forgetting, God: 14. who useth all benignity to recall them; 20. but they contemn him.
CHAPTER 58 ▪ God commandeth the Prophet to cry unto the sinful people vehemently, and incessantly, to keep the law, not only in shew and pretence, but sincerely, leaving their own wills, and seeking God's will: 9. so they shall receive their good desires, and reward of well doing.
CHAPTER 59 ▪ Sins do separate men from God: 3. as manslaughter, theft, and lying, with contempt of judgement and justice. 12. Men are otherwise judged just or unjust in the world, than in deed they are before God: 16. who seeth and judgeth all rightly.
CHAPTER 60 ▪ In the Church of Christ shall the light of true faith, and sincere charity: 8. which shall be spread in all nations, and continue all times: 15. replenished with many joyful graces, 18. and eternal glory.
CHAPTER 61 ▪ Christ announceth himself to be sent from heaven to teach the truth, to heal and pardon the penitent, to comfort the desolate, and strengthen the weak: 4. whose Apostles shall constantly preach justice in all the world. 10. And his Church shall rejoice.
CHAPTER 62 ▪ The Prophet avoucheth that he will not cease from preaching Christ: 4. to whom all nations shall be converted: 8. & whose Church shall continue for ever.
CHAPTER 63 ▪ Christ is described as a Victorious conqueror, ascending into heaven with triumph, embrued with blood 7. For all whose benefits the Prophet rendereth thanks: 10. expostulating the people's ingratitude, that provoked God to wrath.
CHAPTER 64 ▪ The Jews in captivity pray to God for release: 4. acknowledging his former great benefits, and their own sins, flying now to his mercy.
CHAPTER 65 ▪ The Gentiles shall seek and find Christ, 2. whom the Jews will persecute; and shall be rejected, only a few relics reserved. 13. So the Church shall multiply, and abound in graces.
CHAPTER 66 ▪ God who filleth heaven and earth, will dwell in the heart of the humble. 3. For the sins of the Jews Jerusalem shall be destroyed. 5. The faith of Christ shall be propagated by the preaching of the Apostles. 15. And Christ coming to judge, 19. all shall receive according to their deserts.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Jeremy Prophesied in the times of Josias, Joakim, and Sedecias Kings of Juda: 5. being sanctified in his mother's womb, is sent in his tender age to Prophesy 11. the destruction of Jerusalem, 17. God giving him courage against his persecutors.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ God expostulateth with the Jews, 6. that they regard not his great benefits. 8. Some Priests, and (pretended) Prophets serving false God, 23. and denying their fault, 25. are obstinate in idolatry: 36. for which they shall be confounded.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Idolaters (and other sinners) are invited to repent, with promise of remission: 6. but neither the kingdom of Israel nor Juda will return. 14. God still calling, some Jews, and many Gentiles come to Christ.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ An admonition to sincere repentance, and circumcision of the heart: 5. with threats of grievous punishment to those, that persist in sin. 19. which the Prophet foreseeing lamenteth the vastation of the land: 27. yet mixt with consolation, that it shall not be utterly ruined.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ All sorts of higher and lower degrees transgress God's law: 9. and shall be punished.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Jerusalem shall be destroyed for transgressing God's law: 8. and contemning admonitions. 16. Yet God admonisheth again the Jews, and they contemning, 18. he calleth the Gentiles, and rejecteth the Jews.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ God promiseth to dwell with those that walk right ways: 8. otherwise the material temple will not save them: 16. neither the prayers of the Prophet shall help them, persisting in their sins: 21. nor sacrifice, but obedience to God's law.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ The Babylonians spoiling Jerusalem will cast the bones of Kings, Priests, Prophets, and others out of their sepulchres, and most cruelly afflict the living: 5. God so permitting, because they would not repent, when the true Prophets admonished them so to do. 18. All which the Prophet foreseeing lamenteth.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The prophet lamenteth the future calamity of the people, and their false dealing each with others: 12. willing all to consider that their wickedness is the cause of their misery, 17. and to mourn, 23. and return to God: 25. who otherwise will punish both Gentiles, and Jews not circumcised in heart.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Influence of stars, nor imagined power of idols, is not to be feared, but God only whose Majesty is infinite, and idols have no power at all. 19. Jerusalem lamenteth, 24. and prayeth God to pardon and protect his own people.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ The Prophet being commanded to preach the observation of God's covenant is not heard. 9. The people follow their father's example, adoring idols: 11. and shall therefore be severely punished, neither shall their idols, nor prayers of the just profit them. 15. their malice against Christ is described, 20. and the revenge thereof.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ It seemeth strange that the wicked prosper. 5. The Jews heretofore afflicted by weaker enemies, shall be more oppressed by the Babylonians. 10. Evil Pastors shall be punished, 14. and foreign enemies destroyed.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ By a girdle first used and after left off, 8. is prefigured the rejection of the Jews: 12. till God's mercy recalleth them. 17. The Prophet lamenting their obstinacy, 22. sheweth that their sin is the cause of their misery.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Jury shall be afflicted with drought and famine. 11. Neither shall the Prophets prayer, nor their fasts, nor sacrifices avail them. 14. False-Prophets shall perish with the seduced people. 17. Jeremy lamenting exhorteth them to repentance.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Though Moyses and Samuel should pray for his people, yet God hath determined to punish them with plague, war, famine, and captivity, 6. for their impenitency. 10. The Prophet lamenteth that for his preaching the people is become worse, 15. and persecuteth him: 19. but God promiseth to deliver and to reward him.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ The prophet is forbid to marry, troublesome times not suffering the cares of family: 5. He must neither go to places of feasting, nor mourning, more dying than can be mourned or buried. 10. All which is for their idolatry. 15. but after captivity the people shall be released. 16. And both Jews and Gentiles converted to Christ.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ For obstinacy in sin the Jews shall be led captive. 5. He is cursed that trusteth in flesh: 7. and blessed that trusteth in God. 9. Only God searcheth the heart, giving to every one as they deserve. 11. The Prophet prayeth to be delivered from his enemies: 19. preacheth observation of the Law: 24. so they shall prosper, otherwise perish.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ As clay in the hand of a potter, so is Israel in God's hand. 8. He pardoneth penitents, 10. and punisheth the obstinate. 18. They conspire against Jeremy, for which he denounceth miseries hanging over them.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ The Prophet holding an earthen bottle in his hand, preacheth the destruction of Jerusalem, 4. for their idolatry: 10. and in sign thereof breaketh the bottle in pieces: 11. denouncing that God will so break the people that contemn his word.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Phassur a Priest beateth the Prophet, and putteth him in the stocks. He still prophesieth their captivity in Babylon. 7. Lamenteth that he and his preaching is derided: 11. confideth in God: 14. and uttereth his afflicted mind.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ The Prophet answereth the King's messengers, that Jerusalem shall be punished with plague, sword, famine, and captivity. 9. Those shall escape best that yield themselves captives: 11. exhorteth to correct their lives, lest all be utterly destroyed.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ The Prophet going to the palace admonisheth the King and his officers to judge and govern rightly: 5. threatening that otherwise they shall fall into calamity: 10. prophesieth that Sellum shall not return into Jerusalem: 13. reprehendeth unjust builders; 18. that Joakim shall die and be buried ignominiously: 24. and Jechonias with his mother shall die in the captivity of Babylon.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ God reproveth the evil governers, promising to reduce the relics of the people from dispersion; 4. to send good pastors; and Christ the chief Pastor. 9. False prophets are threatened: 16. The people warned, not to hear them, preaching without mission, 27. against God's will, 33. and calling God's word a burden.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ By a parable of good and evil figs, is signified 5. the reduction of the penitent from captivity: 8. and the vexation of those, that stayed in Jerusalem, or fled into AEgypt.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ After the peoples contemning to hear Jeremy, and other Prophets, preaching three & twenty years, 8. he denounceth their assured captivity seventy years in Babylon: 12. and then the ruin of their enemies. 15. All which wrath of God, Jeremy foresheweth to the Jews, 19. and Gentiles. 29. Which shall first happen to God's proper people: 36. and so extend to all nations: 34. the principal governers bewailing their common misery.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ The Prophet for preaching God's commination, is apprehended by the Priests, and false Prophets: 10. but delivered from death by the ancients of the people: 18. alleging the examples of Michaeas, 20. and Urias prophesying the same before.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ Jeremy putteth chains about his own neck, and then sendeth them to sundry Kings, admonishing them, that they must either be subject to the King of Babylon, 8. or perish by sword, famine, and pestilence. 14. Inveigheth against false Prophets preaching the contrary: 16. and falsely affirming that the vessels already taken away shall quickly be restored: 18. whereas indeed the rest shall also be carried away, but all at last restored.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ Hananias a false Prophet avoucheth that within two years the holy vessels and King Jechonias with other captives shall be restored. 5. Jeremy prayeth that it may be so: 7. but prophesieth that it will not so be. 10. The false prophet in confirmation of that he said, breaketh Jeremy's chain. 12. But Jeremy again prophesieth the contrary. 16. & that Hananias shall die the same year.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ Jeremy writeth to the captives in Babylon, exhorting them to live in peace, 8. and not harkening to false-Prophets. 10. For they must remain there seventy years, and then shall be delivered. 16. And those that remain in Jerusalem shall suffer sword, famine, and pestilence. 21. And Achab, Sedecias, 24. and Semeias false Prophets, shall die miserably.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ The Prophet is commanded to write the same which he preacheth: 4. first pensive things, 8. then joyful. 9. Especially in the new Testament, when God will raise David (to wit Christ) 16. Who shall destroy all enemies. 19. And whose Church shall be great, glorious, and perpetual.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ God will reduce Israel from captivity, 4. and give them aboundance of all things: 9. after their tribulation 15. Rachel (The afflicted Church) shall cease from mourning: 25. confessing that she is justly chastised. 20. Christ (a perfect man) shall be contained in his mother's womb. 26. He rising from sleep (death) will build his Church, 31. with a new covenant, 36. that it shall be large, and perpetual.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ Nabuchodonosor besieging Jerusalem, Jeremy in prison 7. buyeth by God's commandment a field of his cousin. 17. prayeth for the whole nation, reciting God's former benefits, 26. prophesieth their captivity in Babylon, 30. for their idolatry: 36. and delivery from thence, 40. with a new covenant to serve God sincerely.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ God promiseth remission of sins: 10. reduction from captivity, and many other benefits. 14. He will give judgement and justice in David (Christ) whose throne (the Church) 19. shall be glorious. 24. and permanent.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ King Sedecias shall fall into the hands of Nabuchodonosor, and Jerusalem shall be burned: 8. because he hath broken the covenant, of releasing Jews from bondage, 14. in the seventh year; and contrary to particular promise of observing that law.
CHAPTER 35 ▪ By example of the Rechabites voluntarily keeping their father's rule, God expostulateth with the people that keep not his precepts; 17. denouncing that they shall be punished, and the Rechabites rewarded.
CHAPTER 36 ▪ Jeremy in prison sendeth Baruch by God's commandment, to read a book of comminations before the people: 7. exhorting them to repent: 9. which being read in a porch of the Temple, 11. Micheas reporteth it to the Nobles in the court, 14. whither Baruch being called readeth the same before them: 20. they inform the King: 21. who hearing part thereof, causeth the book to be burned: 26. and commandeth to apprehend Baruch, and Jeremy. 27. The book is written again by them with addition of more.
CHAPTER 37 ▪ Sedecias appointed by the King of Babylon to reign in Juda, requesteth Jeremias' prayers. 4. The Chaldees besieging Jerusalem, and hearing that the AEgyptians come against them, part away. 5. But Jeremy Prophesieth that they will return, and burn Jerusalem. 10. For which he is imprisoned. 16. After many days the King examineth him of his prophecy, who still affirming the same, 20. is kept in the entry of the prison.
CHAPTER 38 ▪ The nobles being offended with Jeremy's preaching, solicit to have him slain: 5. the king putting him in their hands, they cast him into a dirty dungeon, 7. from whence at the instance of Abdemelech an Aethiopian, he is drawn forth, 14. and having licence to speak, he adviseth the king to yield himself to the Chaldees, so he and the city shall be safe: 18. otherwise shall be taken captive, 24. which the king commandeth him to keep secret.
CHAPTER 39 ▪ Jerusalem after two years siege is taken by the Chaldees: 4. King Sedecias with others flying by a postern gate, is taken, brought to the King of Babylon, all his sons are slain, his eyes put out, and so led into Babylon. 8. The kings palace and the town house are burned; the walls of the city destroyed, the people carried captive, only the poorest left to till the ground. 11. Jeremias is delivered. 15. And Abdemelech is saved from danger.
CHAPTER 40 ▪ Jeremy being permitted to go whither he will, 6. repaireth to Godolias, governor of the country. 7. To whom also many Jews come from sundry places. 13. Godolias warned of danger, doth not believe it.
CHAPTER 41 ▪ Godolias with other Jews and some Chaldees are slain by Ismahel, sent from the King of Moabites: 8. ten are ransomed for their riches, 11. Johanan taking arms to revenge the slaughter, Ismahel flyeth away, delivering those whom he held captives: 17. and they prepare to fly into AEgypt.
CHAPTER 42 ▪ Jeremy praying and consulting God, 7. answereth that all those which remain in Jerusalem shall be safe: 13. but those that go into AEgypt shall perish.
CHAPTER 43 ▪ The relics of the Jews, against Jeremy's admonitions, go into AEgypt, 6. carrying Jeremy and Baruch with them: 8. where Jeremy prophesieth that the King of Babylon shall spoil that land, 12. and their idols.
CHAPTER 44 ▪ The Jews admonished by Jeremy to leave their idolatry, 15. obstinately answer, that they will persist therein. 20. Whereupon he prophesieth their destruction; 28. few escaping that return into Jerusalem. 29. And that the King of AEgypt shall also fall into his enemies' hands.
CHAPTER 45 ▪ Jeremy reprehendeth Baruch for lamenting in affliction.
CHAPTER 46 ▪ Jeremy prophesieth that the King of Babylon shall invade AEgypt, 13. and waste the cities and land: 25. which shall again be repaired. 27. And the relics of the Jews shall be delivered from sundry places of captivity.
CHAPTER 47 ▪ The desolation of the Philisthiims, Tyre, Sidon, Gaza, and Ascalon, is prophesied.
CHAPTER 48 ▪ A Prophecy of the vastation of Moab 29. for their pride: 47. but their captivity shall at last be released.
CHAPTER 49 ▪ The like vastation of Ammon (6. who shall be again restored.) 7. destruction of Idumea: 27. of the Syrians, 28. Agarenes, 34. and Aelamites: 39. whose captivity shall at last be released.
CHAPTER 50 ▪ Babylon which afflicteth the Israelites in captivity, 4. after their reduction into their country, 8. shall be utterly destroyed.
CHAPTER 51 ▪ More miseries shall fall upon Babylon (11. by the Medes) with destruction of her idols.
CHAPTER 52 ▪ A recapitulation of the taking of Jerusalem after two years siege. 7. King Sedecias taken in flight, 10. his children slain before his eyes, with other nobles, 11. his eyes put out, and so led into Babylon, 12. the Temple, the Palace, and other houses burnt, the people carried into captivity (15. few excepted to till the land) 17. the two brazen pillars, lavatory, and all the treasure taken away. 24. All the captives at diverse times four thousand six hundred. 31. Finally King Joachin is exalted in the court.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The Jews in Babylon having heard Baruch's Book red, 6. send the same with money to Jerusalem, 10. requesting their brethren there to offer sacrifice, and to pray for the King and Prince of Babylon; and for them, 15. acknowledging their manifold sins.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The same captives further confess, that their calamities are justly come upon them for their iniquities, 11. and therefore lamentably pray for God's mercy, as he promised by Moyses to penitents.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ With further confession of their sins, 8. they acknowledge their just captivity: 12. because they have left true wisdom: 16. which was given to their fathers: 23. not to rich men, or mighty giants, 29. but to those that serve God. 34. whom the stars obey. 36. A clear prophecy of Christ.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ God's people neglecting his grace offered to them, more than to other nations, 6. are severely punished 15. by captivity: 18. but are reserved, 22. and repenting shall be released: 31. and their enemies destroyed.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ A consolatory prophecy to Jerusalem, that her children shall be reduced with joy from captivity.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Jeremie by his epistle forewarneth the Jews, that they shall be captives in Babylon: and after seventy years shall be released: 3. exhorting them all that time to avoid idolatry: 7. largely shewing the vanity of idols.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ By the river of Chobar near Babylon, Ezechiel seeth in vision a tempestuous whirlwind, 5. and strange shapes, 10. of a man, a lion, an oxe, and an eagle: 15. of four wheels, 22. and of a man sitting gloriously on a throne in the firmament.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The Prophet terrified with the vision, is encouraged by God's spirit. 3. And is sent to preach 9. penance, and the service of God.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Against a stubborn people, to whom he must preach, 8. the Prophet is strengthened, 12. by increase of spirit: 17. charged to execute his office. 12. But first to be silent for a time.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The future siege of Jerusalem is described in a brick. 4. The time of captivity of Israel and of Juda, is signified by sleeping 390 days on the left side, and forty on the right. 9. Famine is also signified by bread sprinkled with dung.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ By the hair of the Prophet's head and beard polled, and diversely destroyed, 5. is signified the destruction of the Jews. 10. The fathers and sons eating one an other, 12. in extremity of pestilence, famine, and sword.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ For idolatry the people shall be diversely destroyed: 8. till the relics convert to God.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Miseries shall be so great, 8. and shall come so presently, 16. that few shall escape, and those also shall be in great terror and affliction.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ In an other vision the Prophet seeth innumerable most abominable idolatries 11. committed by all sorts of men and women, 17. for which God will no longer spare them.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The Prophet seeing six men by God's commandment kill all, 6. that are not marked with THAV in their forehead: 8. lamenteth so great a slaughter: 9. and God answereth, that their iniquity may no be longer tolerated.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Destruction of the city is again signified by appearance of fire sprinkled therein, 9. with description of Cherubims, four wheels, and of the four living creatures.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Against false-Prophets affirming that the people should not be carried into captivity, 4. Ezechiel prophesied that they shall not escape it. 13. Pheltias a false-Prophet dieth: 14. and God promiseth to conserve some relics: 19. and to give a new spirit in their hearts.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ By providing furniture for a journey, and carrying it from one place to an other, 5. and flying through a hole in the wall, 10. the Prophet signifieth that the King, and people shall go into captivity. 17. By eating, as if he were troubled, foresheweth their famine. 21. All which shall come quickly.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ God threateneth false Prophets, 5. that flatter the people with lies: 10. without the fear of God. 17. Likewise false Prophetesses, that deceive themselves and others with flattery, 19. for worldly gain.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Idolaters inquiring of God's will by his Prophets, 6. must first depart from idolatry: 8. otherwise God will permit false-Prophets to deceive them, and both shall perish together: 12. by famine, 15. by ravenous beasts, 17. sword, 19. and pestilence: yea Noe Daniel, and Job interceding shall not deliver them (v. 14. 16. 18. 20) 21. yet God will conserve some that the whole Church perish not.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ As a vine cut down is profitable to no use, but to burn: 6. so the Jews (and other people) separated from the Church, are to be burned in the fire.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ God by his Prophet setting his benefits 15. and the Jew's wickedness before their eyes, 31. compareth them with other idolaters: 35. and after threatened punishment, 45. with further comparison of other nations, 52. exhorting them to repentance, 60. offereth mercy by a new covenant of Christ's Gospel.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ By a parable of two eagles (6. and of a vineyard) is prophesied, 9. that Sedecias being made King by Nabuchodonosor, 15. and rebelling, shall be carried captive, and die in Babylon: 22. with prophecy, that God will plant, and propagate the Church of Christ.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ One shall not bear the sins of an other, but every one their own: 21. If the wicked truly repent, he shall be saved: and if the just leave his justice, he shall be damned.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ The Israelite's calamity is described by two parables, of lions, 10. and of a vine planted and plucked up.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ God will not answer the elders of Israel asking by the Prophet, 4. but by him setteth his benefits before their eyes, and their own heinous sins; 30. threatening yet greater punishments: 40. but still mixt with mercy.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Destruction of Jerusalem by sword is further described: 10. with translation of the Kingdom. 28. The ruin also of the Ammonites is foreshewed. 30. And finally Babylon, the destroyer of others, shall be destroyed.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ For diverse enormous sins, 14. Jerusalem, and all Israel shall be plagued: 56. namely false Prophets, Priests, ravening Princes, and wicked people.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ By a parable of two harlots, Oolla and Ooliba, 5. the idolatry of the two Kingdoms of Israel 11. and of Juda is described: 22. with threats (31. as Israel is partly afflicted already) 30. of more affliction to them both.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Jerusalem many ways chastised of God, and not amended, 11. shall at last be melted like a brass pot: 15. and shall not dare to mourn for the death of her dearest.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ The Ammonites, 8. Moabites, 12. Idumeans, 15. and Philistians (for their malice against the Israelites) shall be overthrown.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ Tyre a most noble maritime city shall be destroyed, by the King of Babylon, because they rejoice at the desolation of Jerusalem, 15. At the sight whereof many shall be astonished.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ The Prophet lamenteth the ruin of Tyre: 3. describing her former glories 10. and traffic in all sorts of rich merchandise, with sundry nations. 26. All which shall be overthrown by the Chaldees.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ For most insolent pride Tyre shall be utterly destroyed. 20. Sidon likewise overthrown. 24. And the people of Israel at last restored.
CHAPTER 29 ▪ The King of AEgypt shall be overthrown: 9. and the Kingdom wasted forty years: It shall be repaired to a mean state. 17. And shall be given to the King of Babylon, for his service in destroying Tyre.
CHAPTER 30 ▪ AEgypt shall be so wasted, 5. that Aethiopia, and other neighbours shall tremble; 9. seeing the cities and country destroyed. 20. All which is confirmed again by an other vision.
CHAPTER 31 ▪ The glory of Assyrians excelling all other Kingdoms, 10. was overthrown, God so ordaining, by the Chaldees: 18. much less shall AEgypt escape.
CHAPTER 32 ▪ The Prophet lamenteth the destruction of AEgypt, 11. prosecuting his prophecy of the most lamentable destruction thereof: 17. foreshewing that the more it is exalted in strength and glory, so much more miserable shall be the fall thereof.
CHAPTER 33 ▪ By example of a watchman, 7. God chargeth the Prophet to declare whatsoever dangers he seeth imminent to the people. 10. Sinners repenting shall be saved, and if the just leave their justice they shall be damned, 21. The promise made to Abraham maketh not the Jews secure: 23. but for their enormous sins they shall be carried out captives. 33. Then they shall know that the prophet said the truth.
CHAPTER 34 ▪ A commination of evil pastors: 11. and a prophecy of the coming of Christ, the true Pastor; who will gather his flock from all parts of the earth, 25. and conserve it for ever.
CHAPTER 35 ▪ An other Prophecy against the Idumeans, 5. because they afflicted the Israelites.
CHAPTER 36 ▪ The Jews shall be reduced from captivity, 13. their manners amended, 16. which are enormous, 22. by special grace of God, for the glory of his name: 25. fulfilled by Christ's baptism.
CHAPTER 37 ▪ By dead bones rising to life (which also signifieth the general resurrection) 11. is prophesied the reduction of the Jews from captivity: 15. the Kingdoms of Juda and Israel shall be reduced into one Kingdom: 23. in figure that all Nations shall be united in Christ.
CHAPTER 38 ▪ God and Magog most tyrannically persecuting the Church, 17. as other Prophets have also foretold, 20. shall be mightily overthrown.
CHAPTER 39 ▪ Our Lord permitting Gog, most vehemently to afflict the Church, 3. after a while will destroy him, with all this troops: 9. their weapons shall be burned, 11. their sepulchres infamous, the earth not fully cleansed of their carcases in seven months. 17. God's people shall rejoice; 22. and all men shall know that their sins were the cause of their captivity.
CHAPTER 40 ▪ In a vision the Prophet seeth the re-edification of Jerusalem. 5. With the measures of diverse parts thereof, 47. and of the court, and entire of the temple.
CHAPTER 41 ▪ A description of the temple to be re-edified, and all the parts thereof.
CHAPTER 42 ▪ Description of the courts, chambers, & other places pertaining to the temple.
CHAPTER 43 ▪ The glory of God returneth to the new temple. 7. The prophet heareth, that the Israelites will no more pollute God's name with idolatry: 10. is commanded to shew them the measure, and form of the temple, 13. and of the altar: 18. with sacrifices to be offered seven days.
CHAPTER 44 ▪ The East gate of the Sanctuary shall be always shut. 5. The incircumcised shall not enter into the sanctuary: 10. nor the Levites, that have served idols: but shall do other service belonging to sacrifices: 15. and the children of Sadoc shall do the priestly functions: 17. observing the prescribed rites thereof.
CHAPTER 45 ▪ In distribution of the land (after the captivity) several portions are assigned for the Priests, the Levites, the City, and the Prince: the rest was for the people. 9. Rulers are admonished to observe just measures: 15. and to offer due sacrifices.
CHAPTER 46 ▪ A prescription at which gate, and what sacrifices shall be offered for the Prince, every sabbath, and first day of the month. 16. The Prince may give perpetual inheritance to his sons, but to his servants only till the year of Jubilee. 19. with description of the places, where sacrifices shall be prepared.
CHAPTER 47 ▪ The Prophet seeth waters issuing from under the Temple: 4. increasing to an unpassible torrent: 9. whereto come all sorts of fished: 12. with tress on the banks bringing forth fruit every month. 13. And the land is given in portions to the twelve tribes.
CHAPTER 48 ▪ Further description of every tribe's part of the land: 8. likewise of the portions of Priests, 13. Levites, 15. City, 21. and Prince: 31. with twelve gates named of the twelve tribes.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The King of Babylon by force entering into Jerusalem, spoileth the temple: 6. amongst others carrieth captive Daniel, Ananias, Misael, and Azarias: 8. who abstaining from the King's meats, 15. are fairer than other children, 17. and wiser (Daniel also understanding dreams) than all the magicians of Chaldee.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Nabuchodonosor dreameth, and forgetteth his dream, 4. which the magicians not able to tell. 12. are adjudged to die. 14. But Daniel (praying with his three fellows) by revelation, 24. telleth, 36. and interpreteth the dream: 46. the King adoreth him, confessing his God to be the only true God, and advanceth him & his fellows.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Nabuchodonosor setteth up a statua, commanding all under pain of death to adore it: 8. which Sidrach, Misach, and Abdenago refusing to do, 14. are cast into a burning furnace, 24. wherein they walk, defended by an Angel from burning: praying, and praising God 51. with an hymn, 57. inviting all creatures to praise him. 91. Which the King admiring confesseth, and proclaimeth, that their God is the only true God.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ King Nabuchodonosor having an other dream, telleth it to Daniel, demanding of him the interpretation: 16. who encouraged and warranted to speak freely, sheweth that the King shall become like a beast in form seven years: 28. the same is confirmed by a voice from heaven: 30. and being fulfilled, he is at last restored to his own form, and state.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ King Baltassar making a great banquet, with his nobles drink in the holy vessels, which were taken from the Temple of Jerusalem. 5. Fingers appear writing on the wall: 10. which only Daniel readeth, and interpreteth 18. signifying the ruin of the King, 30. happening the same night.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ King Darius making Daniel one of the three chief rulers of his Kingdom: 4. and intending also to advance him higher, other Princes accuse him for praying to God, contrary to the King's edict. 16. Whereupon he is cast into the lion's den: 21. but is conserved without any hurt: 24. his accusers are devoured by the lions, and commandment is given, that all men shall fear the God of Daniel.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Daniel seeth four winds fighting, and four terrible beasts rising from the sea: 9. God sitting in a throne, and served by innumerable Angels. 11. The greatest beast is slain, and the power of the rest diminished. 13. The Son of man receiveth eternal power of God. 15. The prophet much terrified, is instructed that the four beasts signify four kingdoms. 19. The greatest shall prevail for a while, 26. but shortly perish.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Daniel seeth a ram with two horns overcome by a goat with one horn: 8. Which shall also be broken, and four less rise in place thereof: one of them profaneth the temple in Jerusalem, and taketh away the daily sacrifice. 15. And Gabriel the Archangel expoundeth the vision.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Daniel confessing that they are justly afflicted for their sins, 15. prayeth for speedy mercy. 20. An Angel signifieth to him, that within seventy weeks of years, Christ will come; 26. and be slain; his people the Jews denying him, whom he will therefore reject.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ After fasting and other voluntary afflictions, 4. Daniel seeing a man in a strange form, and much terrified therewith, 8. is comforted. 13. The Angels of Persians and Grecians resist his prayer, 20. S. Michael assisting the Jews.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ The Angel declareth what shall happen to the Jews under the King of Persia, and by occasion of wars between AEgypt and Syria.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ The Angel describeth the persecution of Antiochus, as the figure & of Antichrist prefigured. 6. The shortness also of his reign is clearly prophesied.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Two old judges overcome with carnal concupiscence, tempt chaste Susanna: 22. who constantly resisting, 27. is by them falsely accused, 41. and condemned of adultery. 45. Daniel convinceth them of false testimony, 60. and they are punished with death.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Daniel detecteth the fraud of Bel's Priests: who pretend that Bel eateth much meat: 21. for which they are slain, and the idol destroyed. 22. Likewise he destroyeth a dragon, which the Babylonians held for a God. 27. He is cast into the lake of seven lions: 32. whither Habacuc miraculously bringeth him meat: 39. the lions hurt him not: and his accusers are devoured.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ In signification of the people's idolatry, the Prophet marrieth a fornicatrix: 4. by his children's names foresheweth their great and long captivity: 11. And afterwards their redemption together with all nations.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He admonisheth the two tribes of their sins, threatening their captivity in Babylon. 1. Sheweth the aboundance of grace in the Church of Christ, and multitude of nation s to be converted.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The Prophet is commanded again to love an adultress: 3. whom he maketh long to expect her husband: to signify God's love to the Synagogue: 4. and the Jews state in the new testament: 5. Who at last shall be converted to Christ.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Divers great sins of both Kingdoms, 3. are the cause of great punishments threatened, 15. yet the sins of Juda are less excusable, because they have more means to serve God.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ The Prophet reprehendeth the Priests, and Princes of both Kingdoms, for drawing the people to idolatry: 8. denouncing captivity for the same.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ By afflictions the people will return to God, and hope in Christ to come 4. both the Kingdoms sinning (6. and thinking to be spared for their sacrifices, neglecting works of mercy) 7. shall be punished: 11. but at last delivered from captivity.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Since Jeroboam made schism in religion, that Kingdom hath fallen into many distresses: 10. and not repenting shall endure more.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ The Chaldees shall destroy the Temple. 3. But the ten tribes shall first be carried into captivity, 6. for worshiping the image of a calf.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The ten tribes shall suffer famine: 12. be deprived of their children: 15. and made captive.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ After many benefits, and advancement, much affliction shall fall upon the ten tribes, for their ingratitude towards God.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ The Kingdom of Israel is further admonished, and threatened, 10. of which tribes many shall believe in Christ.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ The people by their sins procure their own miseries, 3. not regarding Jacob's virtues.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ For their obstinacy in idolatry, 7. greatest plagues are threatened: 10. from which none shall be able to deliver them. 14. But at last Christ coming will redeem all by his death.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ The Prophet forewarning the people of their future afflictions, 2. exhorteth them to repentance, and confession of their sins: 5. foreshewing that God will give much grace to the penitent. 10. All which mysteries only the godly wise shall understand.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The Chaldees shall miserably waste the Kingdom of Juda: 9. take away sacrifice by destroying the temple: and so make the land barren spiritually and temporally.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The Chaldees will assault and afflict the Jews with great violence. 12. After humble repentance in captivity, 18. God's benignity will comfort them. 13. with aboundance of spiritual grace by Christ: 28. sending also the Holy, Ghost. 30. And terrible signs before the day of Judgement.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ After the conversion of the Jews to Christ, 2. shortly followeth the general Judgement, 3. where every one according to their deserts shall receive (expressed here in parabolical speech) 7. & 19. the wicked everlasting pain: 18. & 20. and the blessed eternal joy.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ In the reign of Jozias in Juda, and of Jeroboam in Israel, this Prophet Amos, 3. threateneth Damascus, 6. Gaza, 8. Azotus, and other Philistians, 9. Tyre 11. Idumea, 13. and Ammon, for their obstinacy in sin, abusing his long patience.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ God also threateneth Moab, 4. Juda, 6. and Israel, 9. that for ingratitude, 12. and other sins, they shall be brought into captivity.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ For their manifold sins, all the twelve tribes shall be sore plagued, 11. and made captives.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The ten tribes are particularly charged for oppressing the poor, 2. therefore threatened with calamities: 6. blamed for their obstinacy: 12. nevertheless all are admonished to expect Christ.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Notwithstanding great miseries threatened against the ten tribes: 4. yet if they will repent they shall escape: 7. otherwise they shall fall into captivity: 14. and therefore they are admonished to return to God: 16. but being obstinate, 21. no sacrifice can appease God's wrath.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ For the avarice and luxury of both Kingdoms, 7. they shall be carried into captivity.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ In three visions many miseries are revealed, which shall come upon both the Kingdoms. 10. A false Priest of Bethel accusing the Prophet of sedition, and endeavouring to chase him away, 14. is by him forewarned of miseries of his family, and death to himself.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ In a vision of an apple hook the captivity of the ten tribes is again foreshewed, 4. with reprehension of their avarice, and oppression of the poor: 7. for which they shall fall into great miseries.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The great destruction of Jerusalem, 8. and dispersion of all the Jews are again prophesied: 11. with the conversion of Gentiles, and the Church of Christ shall greatly prosper.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ ABDIAS born in Sichem, of the tribe of Ephraim, prophesied the same time with Amos; so briefly that his prophecy is not parted into Chapters: 1. against the Idumeans; foreshewing their destruction, 10. for their perpetual enmity against the Jews, and confederacy with the Chaldees. 17. The captivity and relaxation of the Jews. And redemption of the whole world by Christ.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Jonas being sent to preach in Ninive, flyeth by sea: 4. a tempest riseth, 8. whereof he being found by lot, to be the cause 12. is cast into the sea, 15. and it is calm.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Jonas is swallowed by a great fish; 3. Prayeth with confidence in God; 11. and the fish casteth him on the dry land.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Again Jonas is commanded to preach in Ninive, that within forty days it shall be destroyed: 5. They all fast, and repent: 10. and God recalleth his sentence.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The prophet lamenteth for that he was commanded to preach otherwise than it came to pass. 5. Going forth he stayeth near the city to see the end. 6. An ivy growing covereth his head from the sun; 7. but withereth the next day, 8. and he lamenting desireth to die, 10. and God sheweth that it is more meet to save Ninive than the ivy.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Samaria and all the ten tribes shall be brought into captivity by the Assirians. 9. The two tribes shall also be invaded and spoiled, even near to Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ By their great injustice, 7. notwithstanding their vain presumption of God's mercy, whereto he is indeed most prone, 8. the Israelites through their excessive rapine provoke God to punish them. 12. Yet when Christ shall come some Jews will serve him; and many more in the end of the world.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ For the sins of the rich oppressing the poor, 5. of false Prophets flattering for lucre, 9. and of judges perverting justice, 12. Jerusalem and the temple shall be destroyed.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Many Gentiles shall believe in Christ: 6. and lastly the multitude of Jews. 8. In the mean time the two tribes be carried into captivity, & be delivered again.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Jerusalem shall be besieged and taken. (2. Christ shall be born in Bethlehem) 3. the Jews shall not be wholly rejected, until the Gentiles begin to embrace the true faith: 4. which shall be spread in the whole world, 8. pure from idolatry, 14. and the incredulous punished.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ God expostulateth with the chief of the Jews, 3. and with the whole people, their ingratitude for his singular benefits: 6. who is not pacified with sacrifices, 8. but by doing justice. 9. Which they not doing 13. shall be afflicted by their enemies.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ The Prophet lamenteth, that for all his preaching few are good, and many corrupt in manners: 5. therefore their miseries approach: 7. from which they shall be again delivered, 14. and prosper, 20. and all mankind shall be redeemed by Christ.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Ninive shall be destroyed, not able to escape God's powerful wrath. 9. The Assirians shall not prevail against Jerusalem: 13. but themselves shall be slain.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The Chaldees shall mightily invade the Assyrians, 5. take and ransack Ninive.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ A description of Ninive's ruin, 5. made ignominious to all nations: 17. foreign soldiers flying away, and all their own terrified.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The Prophet lamenteth the imminent ruin of the people, by the insolent cruelty of the Chaldees: 12. especially for that the holy city shall be ransacked by idolaters and most wicked men.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The captivity of the two tribes, their relaxation, Christ will assuredly come, though not quickly. 5. Their afflicters (the Chaldees) shall be destroyed; 18. and all other idolaters.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ THE PRAYER OF HABACUC THE PROPHET FOR IGNORANCES. 1. All sins in some sort proceed of ignorance: for remission whereof the Prophet prayeth in this Canticle, and that for the same Christ's coming may not be differed: 2. so prophesieth his Incarnation, 3. Nativity, 4. Miracles and Doctrine, 5. Passion, Resurrection, and conversion of Gentiles: 16. The general Judgement, Glory of the blessed, and Damnation of the reprobate.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ For certain enormous sins, the captivity of the two tribes, is threatened, with admonition to repent, otherwise it shall be most terrible.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ An exhortation to repent: 4. with prophecy of the destruction of the Philistiims, 8. Moabites and Ammonites, 12. Aethiopians, 13. Assyrians: 15. with their chief city Ninive.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Jerusalem for rejecting God's admonitions shall be destroyed, 7. Christ being risen from death, the Jews persecuting the faithful shall be rejected, miserably destroyed, 9. and the Gentiles called. 11. So his Church shall flourish: 13. and at last the Jews shall be converted.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The Jews building to themselves excellent houses, are justly reprehended for not building the Temple of God. 10. Which is the cause of the barrenness, sickness, and other evils. 12. Whereupon they undertake the holy work.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ They are encouraged to proceed in building the temple: 6. with promise that Christ by his personal presence will bring more glory to this, than was in the former temple. 11. Their former slackness in this work was the cause of their wants: 19. and now they shall have aboundance.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The Prophet exhorteth the people to convert to God, and not to imitate the evil examples of their fathers: 7. by a vision of an horseman, and diverse coloured horses he prophesieth bitter times: 18. confirming the same by an other vision of four horns.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Under the name of Jerusalem, he prophesieth the progress of the Church of Christ: 6. by the conversion of some Jews, 8. and many Gentiles.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ In a vision the devil appeareth accusing the high Priest. 4. He is cleansed from his sins. 8. Christ is promised, and great fruit of his passion.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ In a vision of a candlestick and candles, 3. and of two olive-trees is prophesied the vocation of the Gentiles, 11. and lastly of the Jews.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ In a vision of a flying Book, thieves and swearers are threatened: 5. in an other vision is foreshewed that the Jews shall be blind, and obdurate.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ In a vision of chariots is foreshewed the succession of four monarchies. 11. In crowns set on the high Priest's head, the Kingdom and Priesthood of Christ: 15. and the rewards of them that receive him.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ The fast of the fifth and seventh month observed in the captivity, being good, 5. was unperfect, 8. fasting from sin is always more necessary.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ God will give aboundance of spiritual benefits to all nations by Christ: 7. to whom shall be converted 13. many Jews, 20. but many more Gentiles.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The bordering enemies of the Jews shall believe in Christ: 9. who will first come to the Jews in meekness, yet in solemnity riding on an ass: 11. deliver the godly from the lake, 12. give great things to the faithful, 17. and one most excellent thing above the rest.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ The Jews are exhorted to ask good things of God: 4. of their nation cometh the Redeemer of all men, 5. and of the same are the Apostles, spiritual masters of the whole world. 6. The whole nation shall at last be converted.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Jerusalem shall be again most miserably destroyed, 4. the Jewish nation rejected and dispersed, 12. because Christ was sold by them to the Gentiles for thirty pence. 16. They will receive Antichrist, who shall be finally destroyed.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ The Jews persecuting Christ and his Church, shall be sore afflicted. 6. The Church still prospering: 11. the incredulous shall be condemned.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ In the Church of Christ all idolatry shall be abolished. 6. In his passion his Apostles shall be dispersed, and they and others shall be proved by tribulations.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Jerusalem shall be destroyed, many Jews slain, the rest made captives: 3. Christ's Church shall flourish, 8. especially in the Gentiles. 12. Persecuters shall be finally punished: 20. and the godly proceed in grace.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ God shewed his especial love towards the Jews, in that he chose their progenitor Jacob, rather than Esau. 7. Priests are reprehended, for not offering the best things in sacrifice. 10. The old sacrifices shall be rejected, and new far more excellent shall be offered in all nations.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Priests are further reprehended because they discharged not well their great office. 10. Both they and others offended in marrying strangers. 14. They ought to love, and not lightly dismiss their wives.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ A precursor shall come before Christ. 3. The Priesthood and Sacrifice of the new law are pure. 5. God who seeth all sinners will punish them: 10. but if they amend, they shall receive God's benefits. 13. Not evil men, but the good please God.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ In the terrible day of judgement, the wicked shall be condemned, and the just eternally rewarded. 5. Before which time Elias shall return, and convert the Jews to Christ.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ King Alexander conquering many countries, erecteth a new Monarchy: 6. who dying, his chief followers succeed in several kingdoms of the same Monarchy. 11. King Antiochus approveth that a profane school be set up in Jerusalem, 17. subdueth AEgypt; 21. invadeth Juda; entereth by force into Jerusalem; spoileth the temple, 25. and killeth many. 30. Two years after sendeth an other spoiler; who killing many, robbeth and burneth Jerusalem; 35. fortifieth the tower of David; 38. profaneth all holy things; 43. commandeth all to commit idolatry, 47. and to forsake the rites of God's law, 52. upon pain of death. 57. He setteth up an abominable idol in the Temple, 90. persecuteth and murdereth those that conform not themselves to these innovations.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Mathathias with his five sons, lamenteth the calamities of the people, 8. and profanation of holy things, 15. resisteth the king's wicked decrees, 23. killeth an idolater, and the king's commissioner, so flyeth into the mountains with others. 31. Many are slain not resisting in battle on the sabbath days. 40. Upon further consideration the rest defend themselves in the sabbath; 45. kill their enemies, and destroy idolatry. 49. Mathathias dying exhorteth his sons to be zealous in the law: 65. appointing Simon their counseler, and Judas their captain.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Judas Machabeus punisheth the wicked: 10. killeth Apollonius in battle. 13. Seron braggeth, but is also overthrown. 25. Antiochus furiously incensed, 29. gathereth money in Persis, 32. leaving Lysias viceroy, 38. who sending a great army against the Israelites, 42. Judas and his brethren commending the cause to God, by prayer and penance, 54. resolve to fight against their enemies.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Gorgias with six thousand soldiers well appointed, intending suddenly to destroy the Israelite's army of three thousand not well armed, 8. is defeated; half of his men slain, the rest running away. 16. Judas staying his men from spoiling, till the enemies were out of sight, then they take rich preys; and render thanks to God. 28. The next year, Lysias with three score thousand foot, and six thousand horsemen invading Jury, Judas with ten thousand (making his prayer to God) killeth five thousand: 35. the rest flying, Lysias gathereth more soldiers. 36. Judas with his brethren, and others cleanse the temple, and renew holy things. 55. Offer Sacrifice, 58. and institute a feast of the dedication of a new Altar.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Judas and his brethren expugn their bordering enemies, 9. deliver them that were distressed. 17. Simon prospereth in Galilee, 24. Judas in Galaad, 45. taketh Ephron, and all return safe into Jerusalem. 55. Josephus and Azarias attempting ambitiously without order to fight against their enemies, are defeated. 63. And Judas hath more victories.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Antiochus repulsed from Elymais, 5. and hearing of the overthrow of his army in Jury, falleth vehemently sick: 11. and acknowledging his calamities to have happened for the evils he hath done against the Jews, dieth. 17. His young son Antiochus Eupator succeedeth. 18. Judas besiegeth the Macedonian's fortress. 21. Relapsed Jews solicit the King, 28. and he cometh with a terrible huge army. 32. Judas therefore leaving the siege meeteth the enemy. 43. Eleazar going under an elephant killed him, and so himself is also slain. 47. The King taketh Bethsura by composition. 51. and bendeth his forces against Jerusalem. 55. By Lysias advice the King maketh peace with the Jews; 62. but breaking his oath destroyeth the wall of Sion; 63. and returning recovereth Antioch from Philippe.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Demetrius commandeth to kill Antiochus and Lysias being captives. 5. Alcimus and other wicked Jews solicit the king, 8. and he sendeth a great army into Jury: appointeth Bacchides general, and Alcimus high priest. 10. Who falsely pretending peace, Judas doth not credit them, but the Assidians are deceived: 16. and many are slain. 23. Judas resisting, the persecuters depart. 26. Whereupon Nicanor is sent with an other army, fighteth, and loseth many men; 33. parteth in great rage, 39. assaulteth Bethoron, 42. is slain; and his army flying is all destroyed. 48. They celebrate that day with joy, and have peace for a while.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Judas knowing the Romans to be a most renowmed nation, reciting their worthy acts, 17. sendeth Ambassadors to enter league with them: 21. Whereto they agreeing confirm a perpetual amity with mutual conditions.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Bacchides and Alcimus returning into Jury make great slaughter. 5. More than two parts of Judas' small troop flying away, he with eight hundred, setteth upon the enemy, 14. overthroweth the strongest part of their army: 16. but an other part coming at his back, with great slaughter on both parties, Judas is slain: 19. and most honourably buried. 23. Much evil increaseth in Israel. 28. Jonathas is made captain general. 36. The children of Iambrie kill his brother, which he revengeth. 43. Being environed by Bacchides chaseth him away to his fenced places, killing many. 54. Alcimus beginning to deface the temple, is striken with a palsy, and dieth miserably. 57. So they have peace two years. 58. Bacchides coming with a new army: 62. Jonathas and Simon retire into Bethbessen. 65. there defend themselves, and annoy the enemy. 69. who blaming his counselers, maketh peace, and departeth.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Demetrius invaded by Alexander, 3. seeketh help of Jonathas: 15. but he joineth with Alexander, a surer friend: 22. though Demetrius solicit him again, offering rewards, with remission of tributes, 31. and great privileges, 46. All which he suspecting to be feigned, persisteth with Alexander: 48. who in battle killeth Demetrius: 52. espouseth the King's daughter of AEgypt: 59. calleth Jonathas to the marriage: 62. and honoureth him as a King. 67. Demetrius (the son) coming into Syria, sendeth Apollonius against Jonathas: 70. provoketh him, 74. and is overthrown (79. notwithstanding his ambushment of a thousand horsemen) 83. Jonathas burneth Azotus, with their idol Dagon: 86. so returneth by Ascalon to Jerusalem with great glory.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Ptolomeus King of AEgypt deceitfully coming into Syria, 8. surpriseth certain cities, and taking his daughter from Alexander giveth her to Demetrius. 15. Alexander flying away, 17. is treacherously slain. 18. Ptolomeus dieth the third day, and Demetrius reigneth. 20. Jonathas besiegeth the fortress which resisted him in Jerusalem, 24. obtaineth of Demetrius remission of tributes, and other privileges. 38. Demetrius dismissing his army, the soldiers conspire with Tryphon against him. 43. Jonathas aideth him with three thousand men, who kill an hundred thousand mutineers. 53. Demetrius breaking league with Jonathas, is overthrown by Tryphon. 57. Young Antiochus reneweth league with Jonathas: as he (65. as likewise his brother Simon) prospereth: 67. in great danger prayeth and prevaileth.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Jonathas confirmeth league with the Romans and Spartiates, by letters: 19. with mention of letters received before. 24. By diligent guard he defendeth the country from the enemy's invasions, putting them to flight: 31. subdueth the Arabians, and returneth by Damascus (33. Simon prospering in other places.) fortifieth Jerusalem. 39. Finally is deceived by Tryphon. 48. and all his men are slain.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Simon exhorteth the people to defend themselves, and religion: 7. is made general captain. 14. Tryphon demandeth an hundred talents of silver, and hostages for Jonathas, 17. which are sent (to satisfy the people.) Tryphon receiveth the ransom; 23. killeth Jonathas, and his sons. 25. Simon erecteth a memory to his parents and brethren. 31. Tryphon murdereth his young King. 33. Simon fortifieth the country, obtaineth peace, and liberties of Demetrius: 42. subdueth the city Gaza, and the rebellious castle within Jerusalem.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Demetrius invading Media is taken captive: 4. and Jury is in peace. 14. Simon cherisheth the godly, and punisheth the wicked: 16. receiveth friendly letters from the Romans, and Spartiates: 20. Whereof the copy is recited: 24. sendeth a legate to Rome with a present. 25. And is established high priest, and governor by public consent.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Antiochus by his letters granteth great privileges to Simon: 10. pursueth Tryphon, and environeth him. 15. The Romans commend the Jews to other nations. 25. Antiochus refusing aid sent by Simon, breaketh league, 30. and exacteth certain cities, and tribute. 37. Tryphon escapeth, and other of the King's forces invade and spoil Jury.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Simon sendeth two of his sons to fight against Cendebaeus, 8. whom they overthrow. 11. Ptolomee Simon's son in law, inviting him to a feast treacherously killeth him, and his sons Judas and Mathathias: 19. sendeth also men to kill John, but he being warned of the treason, killeth them: 23. and succeedeth to his father in the government.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The Jews in Jerusalem write to the Jews in AEgypt, 7. signifying that they had writ before of many afflictions past: 9. and now write again, rendering thanks to God for their delivery from Antiochus: 18. exhorting their brethren to keep the feast of Scenopegia: reciting the miracle of water returning into fire: 24. when Nehemias prayed: 33. and that the king built a temple in memory thereof.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Holy fire, and the Book of the law were conserved by Jeremy the Prophet, in the transmigration into Babylon. 4. Likewise the Tabernacle of Moyses, the Ark, and Altar of incense in a secret place. 8. As Moyses had dedicated the Tabernacle, and Salomon the Temple: 14. so Judas Machabeus cleansing the Temple, and making a new Altar, instituted a feast of the Dedication thereof. 20. The Preface of the Author abridging the history of the Machabees written by Jason in five Books.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ When Jerusalem was in peace, and good order, by the care of Onias high Priest, and King Seleucus favoured pious works, 4. Simon a wicked churchwarden, betrayeth the treasure of the Sanctuary: 7. Whereupon Heliodorus sent by the King, and after courteous entertainment, declaring that he must carry all the money to the King, is resisted by Onias with others, devoutly commending the cause to God. 23. He nevertheless attempting the sacrilege, is terrified by a vision, sore beaten, and in desperate misery. 31. By Onias' sacrifice and prayers is restored to health: 31. and returning home confesseth the power of God.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Onias defamed and molested by Simon, repaireth to the King to procure peace. 7. Seleucus dying, and Antiochus reigning, Jason by promising money to the King, getteth the office of high-Priest from his brother Onias: 10. and perverteth religion: 12. setteth up a wicked school, whereby many are corrupted: 8. sendeth money for sacrifice to be offered to Hercules, which is employed in making gallies. 21. Antiochus is received with great pomp into Jerusalem. 23. Menelaus by promise of more money getteth the high priesthood from Jason. 29. He also is deposed, and his brother Lysimachus put in the place. 32. Andronicus treacherously murdereth Onias, 36. and for the same is slain by the King's commandment: 39. and Lysimachus by the people. 43. Menelaus justly accused escapeth by bribing, and the innocent are slain.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Visions of armies fighting in the air appear in Jerusalem forty days. 5. Jason with a thousand men surpriseth the city, killeth many citizens, but is expulsed and dieth miserably. 11. Antiochus persecuteth the Jews, 15. spoileth the temple, and profaneth holy things. 27. Judas with others fly into the desert.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ The law of God is abolished, the temple profaned, and named of Jupiter Olympius. 7. The feast of Bacchus is kept, 10. women with their circumcised children are slain, 11. others for celebrating the sabbath. (12. an admonition to the reader) 18. old Eleazarus constantly observing the law suffereth glorious death.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ the noble Martyrdom of seven brethren, refusing to eat swine's flesh: and boldly admonishing King Antiochus of his damnable state. 41. Lastly the mother (having encouraged her sons) likewise dieth gloriously.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Judas Machabeus with six thousand men, commending their cause to God, 6. prospereth in battle. 8. Philippe soliciting for more help, Nicanor and Gorgias are sent with twenty thousand men against Judas. 12. Whose men beginning to fear, and some flying, he encourageth the rest, 19. reciting many examples of God's assistance: 22. disposeth his army, and prevaileth, 30. killing many of Timothee's and Bacchides' men. 34. The principal hardly escaping by flight, acknowledge that God protecteth the Jews.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Antiochus repulsed from Persepolis, 3. and hearing that his army is overthrown in Jury: 9. worms issuing form his body intolerably stinking: 11. acknowledgeth his wicked deserts: 14. promiseth amendment, 18. writeth to the Jews, praying them to obey him, and his son, 28. and dieth miserably.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Judas Machabeus cleanseth the temple, and instituteth the feast of dedication. 10. Young Antiochus Eupator reigning, Ptolemeus of disgust killeth himself with poison. 14. Judas resisteth great forces of Gorgias, taketh certain holds from the Idumeans, punisheth traitors, and killeth many enemies. 24. In his battle against Timothee is miraculously assisted from heaven: 37. and finally killeth him.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Lysias supposing with his army of fourscore thousand footmen, and a great band of horsemen to subdue Jerusalem: 6. Judas with his few praying God, and going to fight, an Angel, in form of an horsemen, goeth before them: 10. so they setting upon the enemies kill many, & the rest fly. 13. Lysias perceiving God's power, offereth to procure peace. 22. Whereto the King agreeth, writing to him, 27. and to the Jews. 34. The Romans also write to the Jews.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Whilst the Jews have peace with the King, others still persecute them: 5. which Judas revengeth: 13. and in Caspin maketh great slaughter, and reposeth in Characa. Ten thousand of Timothee's men are slain. 20. whom Judas pursuing killeth many in Carnion: 34. taketh him, but releaseth him again: 27. the like in Ephron. 32. Some Jews are slain in battle against Gorgias. 38. Judas and his men are purified, and gathering the dead bodies, find that some had taken unlawful spoils. 42. For whose souls he prayeth, and causeth sacrifice to be offered.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Menelaus a fugitive Jew is put to death. 9. Antiochus with his great army is defeated twice, with loss of many men. 23. Philippe rebelling, peace is renewed. 24. And Judas is made Lord of Ptolemais.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Demetrius having taken certain holds from Antiochus, 3. Alcimus lately deposed from the office of high Priest, 6. accuseth good men of disloyalty, 11. others also incense Demetrius. 12. Whereupon Nicanor being sent into Jury, maketh Alcimus again high-priest: 18. hath peace with Judas, conversing with him most familiarly. 26. But by Alcimus suggestion, seeketh to deliver him into the king's hands: 30. otherwise threateneth to profane the temple, 34. The Priests pray God to protect them. 37. Razias being accused, and pursued, 41. in extreme distress killeth himself with marvelous courage of spirit.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Nicanor intending to assault Judas on the sabbath day 5. blasphemeth most proudly. 7. Judas with all confidence in God encourageth his men, 11. confirming them with the relation of a vision in sleep. 21. So he with fervent prayer, the enemy trusting his own strength, joineth battle, 27. and killeth thirty five thousand, and Nicanor amongst the rest. Whose head, and hand cut off with the shoulder are hanged up in Jerusalem: 33. his tongue given to the birds, and a festival day observed. 38. And herewith the Author (of second Book) concludeth the whole history.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The pedigree of Jesus, to shew that he is Christ, promised to Abraham and David. 18. That he was conceived and born of a Virgin, as Esay prophesied of him.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The Gentiles come unto Christ with their offerings, and that so openly, that the Jews can not pretend ignorance. 3. The Jews with Herod conspire against him. 13. He thereupon fleeth from them into AEgypt. 16. They afterward, seeing their subtlety prevailed not, imagined to oppress him by open persecution. 19. But they at length died, and he returneth to the land of Israel: all according to the Scriptures.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ John Baptist by his Eremite's life, by his preaching and baptism, calleth all unto penance, to prepare them to Christ. 10. He preacheth to the Pharisees and Sadducees, threatening to them (unless they truly do penance) reprobation here and damnation hereafter: and for salvation sendeth them to Christ and his baptism. Which being far more excellent than John's, yet Christ him self among those penitents vouchsafeth to come unto John's baptism. Where he hath testimony from heaven also.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Christ going into the desert to prepare him self before his Manifestation, overcometh the Devil's tentations. 12. Beginning in Galilee, as the Prophet said he should: 18. he calleth four Disciples: and with his preaching and miracles draweth unto him innumerable followers.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ First, 3. he promiseth rewards, 13. and he layeth before the Apostles their office. 17. Secondly, he protesteth unto us that we must keep the commandments, and that more exactly than the Scribes and Pharisees, whose justice was counted most perfit: but yet that it was unsufficient, he sheweth in the precepts of 21. Murder, 27. Adultery, 31. Divorce, 33. Swearing, 38. Revenge, 42. Usury, 43. Enemies.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ In this second Chapter of his Sermon, he Controlleth the Pharisee's justice (that is, their alms, prayer, and fasting) for the scope and intention thereof, which was vain glory. 19. Their end also was to be rich, but ours must not be so mush as in necessaries.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ In this third and last Chapter of his Sermon, because we know not men's ends, he biddeth us beware of judging: 6. and nevertheless to take open dogs (so he calleth them) as they be. 7. If these works of justice seem too hard, we must pray instantly to him that giveth them. 12. In the conclusion, he giveth one short rule of all justice. 13. and then he exhorteth with all vehemency to the strait way both of the Catholic faith, 21. and also of good life: because only faith will not suffice.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Immediately after his Sermon (to confirm his doctrine with a miracle) he cureth a Leper. 5. But above him and all other Jews, he commendeth the faith of the Centurion, who was a Gentile: and foretelleth by that occasion, the vocation of the Gentiles, and reprobation of the Jews. 14. In Peter's house he sheweth great grace. 18. In the way to the sea he speaketh with two, of following him: 23. and upon the sea commandeth the tempest: 28. and beyond the sea he manifesteth the devil's malice against man, in an herd of swine.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The Masters of the Jews he confuteth both with reasons and miracles: 2. defending his remitting of sins, 9. his eating with sinners, 14. and his condescending to his weak Disciples until he have made them stronger. 18. shewing also in two miracles, the order of his providence about the Jews and Gentiles, leaving the one when he called the other. 27. he cureth two blind men, and one possessed. 35. And having with so many miracles together confuted his enemies, and yet they worse and worse, upon pity toward the people, he thinketh of sending true pastors unto them.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ He giveth to the Twelve the power of Miracles, and so sendeth them to the lost sheep of the Jews. 5. with instructions accordingly: 10. and by occasion of the sending foretelleth of the persecutions after his Ascension, arming them and all other against the same, 40. and also exhorting the people to harbour his servants in such times of persecution.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ John the Baptist in prison also doing his diligence, sendeth some of his disciples to Christ: that as they heard, so they might also see his miracles with their eyes. 7. Afterward Christ declareth how worthy of credit John's testimony was: 16. and inveigheth against the Jews, who with neither of their manners of life could be won: 20. no nor with Christ's infinite miracles: 25. praying God's wisdom in this behalf, 27. and calling to him self all such as feel their own burdens.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ The blindness of the Pharisees about the Sabboth he reproveth by Scriptures, by reason, and by a miracle. 14. and his death being therefore sought by them, he meekly goeth out of the way, according as Esay had prophesied of him. 22. His casting out of devils also he defendeth against them, 31. and setteth forth the danger they stand in for their horrible blasphemy. 38. And because they ask yet for a sign, he sheweth how worthily they shall be damned, as foretelling how the devil shall possess their Nation, 46. and testifying that although he be of their blood, yet not they for this, but such as keep his commandments are dear unto him.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ Speaking in parables (as the Scripture foretold of him, and as meet was for the reprobate Jews:) he sheweth by the parable of the Sower, that in the labours of his Church, three parts of four do perish through the fault of the hearers. 24. and yet, by the parable of good seed and cockle (as also of the Net) that his servants must not for all that, never while the world lasteth, make any schism or separation. 31. And by parables of the little mustard seed and leaven, that notwithstanding the three parts perishing, and oversowing of cockles, yet that fourth part of the good seed shall spread over all the world. 44. And withal, what a treasure, and pearl it is. 53. After all which, yet his own country will not honour him.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Hearing the unworthy decollation of John Baptist by Herod, 13. he betaketh him to his usual solitariness in the desert, and there feedeth 5000. with five loaves. 23. And then after the night spent in the mountain in prayer, he walketh upon the sea (signifying the wide world) 28. yea and Peter also: whereupon they adore him as the son of God. 35. And with the very touch of his garment's hem he healeth innumerable.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ The Pharisees of Hierusalem coming so far to carp him, he chargeth with a tradition contrary to God's commandment. 10. And to the people he yieldeth the reason of that which they reprove: 15. and again to his Disciples, shewing the ground of the Pharisaical washing (to wit, that meats otherwise defile the soul) to be false. 21. then he goeth aside to hide him self among the Gentiles: where, in a woman he findeth such faith, that he is fain, lest the Gentiles should before the time extort the whole bread, as she had a crumb, to return to the Jews. 34. where (all contrary to those Pharisees) the common people seek wonderfully unto him, and he after he hath cured their diseased, feedeth 4000. of them with seven loaves.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ The obstinate Pharisees and Sadducees, as though his foresaid miracles were not sufficient to prove him to be Christ, require to see some one from heaven. 5. Whereupon forsaking them, he warneth his disciples to beware of the leaven of their doctrine: 13. and Peter (the time now approaching for him to go into Jewry to his Passion) for confessing him to be Christ, he maketh the Rock of his Church, giving fullness of Ecclesiastical power accordingly. 21. And after, he so rebuketh him for dissuading his Cross and Passion. That he also affirmeth the like suffering in every one to be necessary to salvation.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ As he promised, he giveth them a sight of the glory, unto which suffering doth bring: 9. and then again doth inculcate his Passion. 14. A devil also he casteth out which his Disciples could not for their incredulity and lack of praying and fasting, 22. being yet in Galilee, he revealeth more about his Passion. 24. and the tribute that the Collectors exacted for all, he payeth for him self and Peter: declaring yet withal his freedom both by word and miracle.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ To his Disciples he preacheth against ambition the mother of Schism: 7. foretelling both the author whosoever he be, and also his followers, of their woe to come. 10. and shewing on the contrary side, how precious Christian souls are to their Angels, to the son of man, and to his Father. 15. charging us therefore to forgive our brethren, when also we have just cause against them, be it never so often, and to labour their salvation by all means possible.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ He answereth the tempting Pharisees, that the ease of a man with his wife shall be in the first institution it was) utterly indissoluble, though for one cause he may be divorced. 10. And thereupon to his Disciples he highly commendeth Single life for heaven. 13. He will have children come unto him. 16. He sheweth what is to be done to enter into life everlasting: 20. What also, for a rich man to be perfect: 27. As also what passing reward they shall have which follow that his counsel of perfection: 29. yea though it be but in some one piece.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ To shew how through God's grace the Jews shall be overrun of the Gentiles, although they begin after, he bringeth a parable of men working sooner and later in the vineyard, but the later rewarded in the end even as the first. 17. He revealeth more to his Disciples touching his passion: 20. Bidding the ambitious two suitors to think rather of suffering with him: 24. And teaching us (in the rest of his Disciples) not to be grieved at our Ecclesiastical Superiors, considering they are (as he was him self) to toil for our Salvation. 29. Then going out of Jericho, he giveth sight unto two blind.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Being now come to the place of his Passion, he entereth with humility and triumph together: 12. Sheweth his zeal for the house of God joined with great marvels. 15. And to the Rulers he boldly defendeth the acclamations of the children. 18. He curseth also that fruitless leafy tree: 23. avoucheth his power by the witness of John: 28. and foretelleth his in two parables their reprobation (with the Gentile vocation) for their wicked deserts, 42. and consequently their irreparable damnation that shall ensue thereof.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Yet by one other parable he foresheweth the most deserved reprobation of the earthly and persecuting Jews, and the gracious vocation of the Gentiles in their place. 15. Then he defeateth the snare of the Pharisees and Herodians about paying tribute to Caesar. 23. He answereth also the invention of the Sadducees against the Resurrection: 34. and a question that the Pharisees ask to pose him: turning and posing them again, because they imagined that Christ should be no more than a man: 46. and so he putteth all the busy Sects to silence.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ The Scribes and Pharisees after all this, continuing still incorrigible, although he will have the doctrine of their Chair obeyed, yet against their works (and namely their ambition) he openly inveigheth, crying to them eight woes for their eightfold hypocrisy and blindness: 34. and so concluding with the most worthy reprobation of that persecuting generation and their mother-city Jerusalem with her Temple.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ To his Disciples (by occasion of Hierusalem and the Temple's destruction) he foretelleth 4. what things shall before the consummation of the world, as specially, 14. the Churches full preaching unto all nations: 15. then, what shall be in the very consummation, to wit, Antichrist with his passing great persecution and seduction, but for a short time: 29. then incontinent, the Day of judgement to our great comfort in those miseries under Antichrist. 35. As for the moment, to us it pertaineth not to know it, 37. but rather every man to watch, that we be not unprovided when he cometh to each one particularly by death.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ Continuing his Sermon, he bringeth two parables, of ten Virgins, and of Talents, to shew how it shall be in Domesday with the Faithful that prepare, and that prepare not them selves. 31. Then also without parables he sheweth that such Faithful as do works of mercy, shall have for them life everlasting: and such as do not, everlasting damnation.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ To the Councel of the Jews, Judas by occasion of Mary Magdalen's ointment, doth sell him for little. 17. After the Paschal lamb, 26. he giveth them that bread of life (promised Io. 6) in a mystical Sacrifice or Separation of his Body and Blood. 31. And that night he is after his prayer 47. taken of the Jew's men, Judas being their captain: and forsaken of the other eleven for fear: 57. is falsely accused, and impiously condemned of the Jew's Councel, 67. and shamefully abused of them: 69. and thrice denied of Peter: All, even as the Scriptures and him self had often foretold.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ The chief of the Jews accuse him to Pilate the Gentile (his betrayer, and the Judge, and the Judge's wife, testifying in the mean time manifoldly his innocency:) 20. and persuade the common people also not only to prefer the murderer Barabbas, but also to cry, CRUCIFIGE: (All, to the reprobation of their whole nation, and nothing but fulfulling the Scriptures.) 27. After many illusions, 31. he is crucified by the Gentiles. 38. which the Jews seeing, do triumph as if they had now the victory. 45. But even then by many wonderful works he declareth his might, to their confusion 57. Finally being buried, they to make all sure, set soldiers to keep his sepulcher.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ He riseth again the third day, and (the blind most obstinate Jews by bribery working to their own reprobation) he appeareth to his Disciples in Galilee (as both before his Passion he foretold them Mat. 26. and now after his Resurrection, first the Angel, then also him self appointed by the women) 18. and sendeth them to all Nations, to build his Church among the Gentiles.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ John (the Eremite of whom the Prophets) preaching penance, and living himself accordingly, baptizeth the people to prepare them to Christ, 7. telling them, that it is not his, but Christ's Baptism, in which they shall receive the Holy ghost. 9. JESUS there is manifested from heaven: 12. and by and by he also goeth into the wilderness. 14. Beginning in Galilee, 16. after that he hath called four Disciples, 21. he preacheth first in Capharnaum, confirming his doctrine with beneficial Miracles, to the great admiration of all: 35. then also (but first retiring into the wilderness) in all the rest of Galilee, with like miracles.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Against the Scribes and Pharisees he defendeth first his power to remit sins in earth. 23. and his eating with sinners (as being the Physician of souls, signified in those his miraculous cures upon bodies): 18. then also he defendeth his Disciples, not having as yet any fasts by him prescribed unto them, and plucking ears of corn upon the Sabboth: signifying withal that he will change their ceremonies.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The blind Pharisees seeking his death for doing good upon the Sabboths, he meekly goeth out of the way: where the people that flock unto him, and his Miracles, are innumerable. 13. Yea to his Twelve also (having need of more workmen) he giveth power to work Miracles. 20. He so occupieth him self for souls, that his kin think him mad. 22. The Scribes of Hierusalem come so far, and yet have nothing but absurdly to blaspheme his casting out of Devils, to their own damnation. 31. That the Jews should not (after their manner) think it enough, that he is of their blood, he telleth that such rather are dear to him, as keep God's commandments.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The parables (in which he speaketh to the Jews, because they were reprobate) he expoundeth to his Disciples, shewing that in his sowing, three parts of four shall perish, through the fault of the hearers. 21. and that his servants must confess their faith, 24. and use their gifts (contrary to those stony and thorny hearers.) 26. and that his Church (notwithstanding the loosing of those three parts of the seed) shall be brought by his providence to the harvest, that is, to the end of the world: 30. growing over all in time, though in the beginning it be as the little mustard seed, 35. and though such tempests of persecution in the sea of this world do rise against it.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ To the Gerasens (and in them to all men) Christ manifesteth how the Devil of his malice would use them, if he would permit: 17. and yet they like not their Saviour's presence. 21. A woman Gentile, that began her sickness when the Jew's daughter began her life (signifying Abraham's time) he cureth by the way as he was coming to heal the Jews: And even then the Jews do die, but yet them also he will revive, as here the Jew's daughter.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ In his own country (signifying the reprobate Jews) he is contemned, and therefore worketh little in respect. 6. His Apostles preach every where and work miracles, so that King Herod (who shamefully killed John Baptist) and others are striken with great admiration. 30. After John's death he goeth into the Desert, where great concourse being unto him, he feedeth 5000. with five loaves. 46. And after he hath prayed long in the mountain, he walketh upon the sea. 53. And with the very touch of his garment's hem he healeth innumerable.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ The masters of Hierusalem coming so far to carp him 6. he chargeth with traditions, partly frivolous, 9. partly also contrary to God's commandments. 14. And to the people he yieldeth the reason of that which they carped. 17. and again to his disciples, shewing the ground of the Jewish washing (to wit, that meats otherwise defile the soul) to be false. 24. But by and by among the Gentiles, in a woman he findeth wonderful faith, upon her therefore he bestoweth the crumb that she asked, 31. returning (because the time of the Gentiles was not yet come) to the Jews with the loaf. 32. Where he sheweth his compassion towards mankind so deaf and dumb, 36. and of the people is highly magnified.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Of compassion he feedeth the people, 4000. with seven loaves. 10. After all which miracles as though they were yet unsufficient to prove him to be Christ, the obstinate Pharisees do require some miracle from heaven. 13. Whereupon forsaking them, he warneth his Disciples to beware of the leaven of their doctrine, neither to fear want of necessaries. 22. He healeth a blind man by degrees and with ceremonies. 27. Peter confesseth him (though men all this while had not learned so far) to be Christ. 31. and by and by he revealeth to them his passion, 32. rebuking also Peter for dissuading it, 34. and shewing that it is a thing wherein all that will be saved (namely in time of persecution) must follow him.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The more to confirm them, he giveth them in his Transfiguration a sight of his glory, whereunto suffering doth bring, 9. and then again doth inculcate his Passion. 14. A Devil also he casteth out, which his Disciples (upon whom therefore the perverse Scribes triumphed in his absence) could not, for lack of fasting and praying. 30. Being yet in Galilee, he revealeth more about his Passion. 33. And (because in the way to Capharnaum they contended for the Primacy (he teacheth them that humility is the way to Primacy before God): 38. bidding them also, not to prohibit such as be not against them: nor to give scandal to any one of the faithful, and on the other side, the faithful to avoid them by whom they may be scandalized and fall, be they never so near unto them.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ He answereth the tempting Pharisees (and again his disciples afterward) that the case of a man with his wife shall be (as in the first institution) utterly indissoluble. 13. He blesseth children. 17. He sheweth what is to be done to get life everlasting. 21. What also for a rich man, to be perfect: 28. as also what passing reward they shall have that do so in time of persecution. 32. He revealeth more to his Disciples touching his Passion: 35. bidding the two ambitious suiters to think rather of suffering with him: 41. and teaching us in the rest of his Disciples, not to be grieved at our Ecclesiastical Superiors, considering they are (as he was him self) to toil for our salvation. 46. Then going out of Jericho, he giveth sight to a blind man.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Being now come to the place of his Passion, he entereth with triumph as their Christ. 12. He curseth that fruitless leafy tree. 15. He sheweth his zeal for the house of God: for which the Rulers seek his destruction. 24. He exhorteth his Disciples to steadfastness of faith, and to forgive their enemies. 27. He avoucheth his power by the witness of John who was a man sent of God.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ He foretelleth to the Jews in a parable their reprobation most worthy, and the vocation of the Church of the Gentiles in their place, 10. him self being the headstone thereof. 13. He defeateth the snare of the Pharisees and Herodians, about paying tribute to Caesar: 18. answereth also the invention of the Sadducees against the Resurrection: 28. also the opposition of a Scribe. 35. And so having put all the busy sects to silence, he turneth and poseth them on the other side, because they imagined Christ should be no more but a man. 18. Bidding the people to beware of the Scribes, being ambitious and hypocrites. 41. He commendeth the poor widow for her two mites, above all.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ To his Disciples (by occasion of Hierusalem and the Temple's destruction) he foretelleth, 5. what things shall be before the consummation of the world, as specially the Church's full preaching unto all nations. 14. Then, what shall be in the very consummation, to wit, Antichrist with his passing great persecution and seduction, but for a short time, 24. then incontinent the day of Judgement, 28. to our great comfort in those miseries under Antichrist. 32. As for the moment, to us it pertaineth not to know it. 33. but rather every man to watch, that we be not unprovided when he cometh to each one particularly by death.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Judas by occasion of Mary Magdalen's ointment, doth sell him to the Councel of the Jews 12. After the Paschal lamb he giveth them the bread of life (Io. 6) in a mystical sacrifice or separation of his body and blood. 27. and that night, is after his prayer, 43. taken of Jew's men, Judas being their Captain: is forsaken of the other eleven for fear: 53. is falsely accused, and impiously condemned of the Jew's Councel, 65. and shamefully abused of them: 66. and thrice denied of Peter. All even as the Scriptures and him self had often foretold.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ The chief of the Jews accuse him to Pilate the Gentile. 6. And (he seeking to deliver him) they persuade the common people (who hitherto were always ready to defend him) not only to prefer the murderer Barabbas, but also to cry Crucifige (to the reprobation of the whole nation.) 16. After many illusions, 20. he is crucified by the Gentiles, 29. which the Jews seeing, do triumph as if they had now the victory. 33. But even then by many wonderful works he declareth his might, 42. and finally is buried honorably.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ The third day, to three women at his Sepulcher, an Angel telleth that he is risen, and will (as he promised Mar. 14. 28) shew him self in Galilee. 9. The same day he appeareth to Mary Magdalene, afterward to two Disciples: yet the Eleven will not believe it, until to them also he appeareth. 15. To whom having given commission into all nations, with power also of Miracles, he ascendeth, and they plant his Church every where.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The Annunciation and Conception, first of the Precursor: 26. and six months after, of Christ also him self. 39. The visitation of our Lady, where both the mothers do Prophesy. 57. The Nativity and Circumcision of the Precursor, where his father doth prophesy. 80. The Precursor is from a child an Eremite.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The Nativity of Christ, 8. and manifestation thereof to the Shepherds by an Angel, and by them to others. 21. His Circumcision. 22. His Presentation, together with Simeon's (as also Anne's) attestation and prophesying of his Passion, of the Jews reprobation, and of the Gentile's illumination. 41. His annual ascending to Hierusalem with his parents, to whom he was subject, and his fullness of wisdom shewed among the Doctors at twelve years of his age.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ John, to prepare to Christ (as Esay had prophesied of him) baptizeth them to penance, 7. insinuating their reprobation, and the Gentile's vocation. 10. teaching also & exhorting each sort to do their duty. 15. That himself is not Christ, he sheweth by the difference of their two Baptisms: 17. and saith that Christ will also judge his baptized. 19. John's imprisonment, 21. Christ being him self also baptized of John, hath testimony from heaven, 23. as he whose generation reduceth us again to God.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Christ going into the Desert to prepare himself before his manifestation, overcometh the tentations of the Devil. 24. then beginning gloriously in Galilee. 16. he sheweth to them of Nazareth his commission out of Esay the Prophet. 23. insinuating by occasion of the Jews his countrymen's reprobation. 31. In Capharnaum his doctrine is admired, 33. specially for his miracle in the Synagogue. 38. from which going to Peter's house, he sheweth there much more power. 42. Then retiring into the wilderness, he preacheth afterward to the other cities of Galilee.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Having taught the People out of Peter's ship, 4. he sheweth in a miraculous taking of fishes how he will make him the fisher of men. 12. He cureth a leper by touching him, and sendeth him to the Priest in witness that he is not against Moyses. 15. The people flocking unto him, he retireth into the wilderness. 17. To the Pharisees in a solemn assembly he proveth by a miracle his power to remit sins in earth. 27. He defendeth his eating with sinners, as being the Physician of souls. 33. and his not prescribing as yet of any fasts to his Disciples.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ For reproving by Scripture and miracle (as also by reason) the Pharisees' blindness about the observation of the Sabboth, 11. they seek his death. 12. Having in the mountain prayed all night, he chooseth twelve Apostles, 17. and after many miracles upon the diseased, 20. he maketh a sermon to his Disciples before the people: proposing Heaven to such as will suffer for him, 24. and woe to such as will not. 27. Yet with all exhorting to do good even to our enemies also. 19. and that the Masters must first mend themselves. 46. finally to do good works, because only faith will not suffice.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ He testifieth, the faith of the Centurion who was a Gentile, to be greater than he found among all the Jews, and cureth his servant absent. 11. the widow's son he reviveth and restoreth to her, & is renowmed thereupon. 18. To John's messengers he answereth with miracles, leaving to John to preach thereby unto them that he is Christ. 24. And afterward he declareth how worthy credit was John's testimony. 29. inveighing against the Pharisees, 31. who with neither of their manners of living could be won, 36. shewing also unto them by occasion of Mary Magdalen, how he is a friend to sinners, not to maintain them in sin, but to forgive them their sins upon their faith and penance.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Going over all Galilee with his train, 4. he preacheth to the Jews in parables because of their reprobation, 9. but to his Disciples manifestly; because he will not for the Jew's incredulity have his coming frustrate: 19. signifying also that we are his kin (though we be Gentiles) and not his carnal brethren the Jews. 22. To whom also (signified by the Gerasens) after the tempest of his sleep (that is, in his death) & calm in his resurrection, he cometh: but they preferring their temporals before his presence, he leaveth them again. 41. Likewise coming to cure the Jews (who were born when the Gentiles sickened about Abraham's time) he is prevented with the faith of the Gentiles, and then the Jews die, but them also in the end he will restore.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ His Twelve also now preaching every where and working miracles. 6. Herod and all do wonder much. 10. After which, he taketh them and goeth into the wilderness: where he cureth and teacheth, feeding 5000. with five loaves. 18. Peter confessing him to be Christ, 21. he on the other side foretelleth his Passion, and that all must in time of persecution follow him therein. 27. whereunto to encourage us the more, 29. he giveth in his Transfiguration a sight of the glory, which is the reward of suffering. 37. The next day he casteth out a Devil which his Disciples could not. 43. whom amidst these wonders he forewarneth again of his scandalous Passion. 49. And to cure their ambition, he telleth them, that the most humble he esteemeth most: 50. bidding them also not to prohibit any that is not against them 51. Yea and toward such as be against them Schismatically, to shew mildness for all that. 57. Of following him, three examples.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ He sendeth yet 2. more to preach to the Jews, with power also of miracles. 13. crying woe to the cities' impenitent. 17. At their return he agniseth the great power he gave them, but yet teacheth them not to be proud thereof, 21. and praiseth God for his grace, 23. his Church also for her happy state. 25. To one of the Scribes he sheweth, that the love of God and of his neighbour will bring him to life everlasting, 29. teaching him by the parable of the Samaritane, to take every one for his neighbour that needeth his charity. 38. To Martha he sheweth that Mary's Contemplative life is the better.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ He teacheth a form of prayer, 5. and exhorteth to pray instantly, 11. assuring that so God will give us good things. 14. The Jews blaspheming his casting out of Devils, and asking for a miracle from Heaven, 17. he defendeth his doing: 22. foretelling also the Devil's expulsion by him out of the world (that is, the vocation of the Gentiles) 24. and his re-entry into their Nation, 27. with their reprobation though he be of their flesh, 29. and also their final most worthy damnation. 37. Again, to the Pharisees, and Scribes he crieth woe, as authors of the said reprobation now at hand.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ He prepareth his Disciples against persecutions to come upon them at their publishing of his Doctrine. 13. with dividing the brethren's inheritance he will not meddle, but exhorteth them against avarice, 22. and his Disciples (by this occasion) against solicitude as of necessaries, 32. yea counseling them to give all in alms. 35. and to be ready at a knock: 41. namely admonishing Peter and other Prelates to see to their charge: 49. and all, not to look but for persecution. 54. The Jews he reprehendeth for that they will not see this time of grace, 58. whereas it is so horrible to die without reconciliation.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ He threateneth the Jews to be soon forsaken unless they do penance, 10. and confoundeth them for maligning him for his miraculous good-doing on the Sabboths. 18. but his Kingdom (the Church) as contemptible as it seemeth to them now in the beginning, shall spread over all the world, 20. and convert all, 23. and what an heart-sore it shall be to them at the last day to see them selves excluded from the glory of his Kingdom, and the Gentiles admitted in their place. 31. He foretelleth that it is not Galilee that he feareth, but that obstinate & reprobate Hierusalem will needs murder him as also his messengers afore and after him.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ By occasion of dining with a Pharisee, 2. after that he hath again confounded them for maligning him for his miraculous good-doing on the Sabboth, 7. he teacheth them humility, seeing their ambition, 12. and in their works to seek retribution not of men in this world, but of God in the world to come: 16. foretelling also that the Jews for their worldly excuses shall not taste of the Supper, but the Gentiles in their place. 25. Yea that so far must men be from all worldliness, that they must earnestly bethink them before they enter into his Church, and be ready to forgo all: 34. specially considering they must be the salt of others also.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ By occasion of the Pharisees murmuring at him for receiving penitent sinners, he sheweth what joy shall be in Heaven for the conversion of one sinner, 11. and for the younger son, which is the Gentiles: 25. the elder (to wit the Jews) in the mean time disdaining thereat, and refusing to come into his Church.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ He teacheth the rich to procure Heaven with their riches. 14. And being therefore derided of the covetous Pharisees (who saw temporal riches promised in the letter of the Law) he sheweth that now is come the preaching of the Kingdom of God, howbeit the Law for all that in no jot shall be frustrate. 19. foretelling them also, that the covetous Jews shall be denied of their father Abraham, when poor Lazarus (the penitent Gentile) shall rest in his bosom.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ So damnable it is to be author of a Schism, 3. that we must rather forgive be it never so often. 5We must be fervent in faith, and humble withal, knowing that we are bound to God, and not he to us. 11. The nine Jews are ungrateful after that he hath cured their leprosy: but the one Samaritane (the one Catholic Church of the Gentiles) far otherwise. 20. The Pharisees asking, when cometh this kingdom of God (of whose approaching they had now heard so much) he teacheth that God must reign within us: 22. and warneth us after his Passion never to go out of his Catholic Church for any new secret coming of Christ that Heretics shall pretend, but only to expect his second coming in glory, 26. preparing our selves unto it, because it shall come upon many unprovided, 31. specially through the persecution of Antichrist a little before it.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ The Church is taught to commit the revenge of her persecutions to God, and to pray incessantly, for he no doubt (though in the persecution of Antichrist few will so think) will at length come. 9. We must also pray with humility, because we know not with the Pharisee if we be just, but we know with the Publican that we be sinners. 15. He will have children to be brought to him, and all to be as children. 18. What is to be done to get life everlasting. 22. What also, to get perfection, 28. and what reward they shall have that leave all, yea or any part, for his sake. 31. He foretelleth of his Passion most particularly, 33. And entering into Jericho, cureth one blind man.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ In Jericho he lodgeth in the house of Zachaeus a Publican, and against the murmuring Jews openeth the reasons of his so doing. 11. He sheweth, that the last day should not be yet, 15. and what then is the judgement he will do both to us of his Church as well good as bad, 27. and also to the reprobate Jews. 29. Being now come to the place of his Passion, he entereth (weeping and foretelling the destruction of blind Hierusalem): with triumph as their Christ. 45. He sheweth his zeal for the house of God, and teacheth therein every day. 47. The rulers would destroy him, but for fear of the people.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ To the Jews he avoucheth his power by the witness of John who was a man sent of God. 9. & foretelleth in a parable their reprobation most worthy (with the vocation of the Gentiles in their place) 17. and consequently their irreparable damnation that shall ensue thereof. 20. He defeateth their snare about paying tribute to Caesar: 27. he answereth also the invention of the Sadducees against the Resurrection. 40. And so having put them all to silence, 41. he turneth and poseth them, because they imagined that Christ should be no more but a man: 45. bidding all to beware of the Scribes (authors of the Jew's schism from him) being ambitious & hypocrites.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ He commendeth the poor widow for her two mites, above all. 5. Having said that the Temple shall be quite destroyed, 7. he foretelleth first many things that shall go before, 20. then a sign also when it is near, after which shall come the destruction it self in most horrible manner, without hope of restitution, until all Nations of the Gentiles be gathered unto his Church in the very end of the world. 25. And then what signs shall come of the last day, terrible to the world, 28. but comfortable to us of his Church, 34. so that we be always watchful.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Judas doth sell him to the Jews. 7. After the old Pascal, 19. he giveth to his Disciples the bread of life in a mystical Sacrifice of his body and blood, for an everlasting commemoration of his Passion. 21. He covertly admonisheth the traitor. 24. Against their ambitious contention he sheweth them that the majority of any among them in this world is for their service, as his own also was: 28. & how he will exalt them all in the world to come: 31. foretelling Peter the singular privilege of his faith never failing, 33. and his three negations: 35. and how they shall all now be put to their shifts. 39. And that night, after his prayer with sweating of blood, 42. he is taken of the Jew's men, Judas being their Captain: yet shewing them both by miracle and word, that they could do nothing unto him but by his own permission. 54. Then in the chief Priest's house he is thrice denied of Peter, 63. shamefully abused of his keepers, 66. and in the morning impiously condemned of their Councel, for confessing himself to be the Son of God.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ The Jews accuse him to Pilate the Gentile: 4. who seeking earnestly to deliver him, specially after that Herod sent him back, 17. they not only prefer the murderer Barabbas, but also cry, CRUCIFIGE: 26. In the way to Calvary he foretelleth the women that lamented upon him, the horrible destruction of their Hierusalem. 32. Upon the cross he is between two thieves, 35. scorned of the Jews, 36. of the soldiers, 39. and of one of the thieves, 40. but even there confessed of the other thief, 44. and after his death (because of the great miracles concurring) also of the Centurion, 48. yea and of the whole multitude. 50. And finally he is buried honourably.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ Devout women not finding his body in the Sepulchre, 4. Angels tell them that he is risen according to his own prediction: 9. yet the Apostles will not believe it. 12. But neither Peter findeth his body there. 13. He walketh with two Disciples, declaring all this unto them out of the Scriptures, and is known of them by breaking of bread. 36. The same day he appeareth to the Apostles being together, is felt of them, and eateth with them. Finally teaching them out of the Scriptures not only of his Passion and Resurrection, 47. but also of his Catholic Church, 49. he promiseth the Holy Ghost to confirm them, 50. and so ascendeth into Heaven.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The preface of the Evangelist, commending Christ (as being God the Son incarnate) to the Gentiles, and setting out the blindness of the Jews in not receiving him. 19. Then, the testimonies of John Baptist, first to the solemn legacy of the Jews: 29. secondly, when he saw JESUS come to him: 35. thirdly, to his own Disciples also, putting them over from him self to JESUS. Who made it plainer to them that he is Christ, 40. and so began he also to have Disciples.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ At the request of his mother he worketh his first miracle, turning water into wine at a marriage in Galilee, although the time of his manifestation be not yet come. 12. Then in Hierusalem at Pasche, being but one, and yet obscure, he throweth out of the Temple most miraculously all the merchants. 28. And being yet of the blind Jews asked a sign, he signifieth so long before, that they should kill him, but he will rise again the third day. 23. which also presently they would do, but that he knowing their false hearts (though many believe in him) will not tarry among them.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ He teacheth Nicodemus, that to come to the kingdom of God, Baptism is necessary, as being our Regeneration, 10. which point Nicodemus as then not understanding, 11. he sheweth that they must believe him, and what good cause there is for them so to do. 23. After this he also baptizeth, and John likewise at the same time. 25. Whereupon a question being moved, Whether Baptism is better, 25. John answereth it by saying, that he is so far inferiour to Christ, as a mere man to God most hight.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ Leaving Jewry because of the Pharisees, in the way to Galilee he talketh with a Samaritane woman, telling her that he will give water of everlasting life, 16. shewing him self to know men's secrets, 19. preferring the Jew's religion before the Samaritane's, but ours (the Christian Catholic religion) before them both, 25. and uttering unto her that he is Christ. 28. which by her testimony and his preaching very many Samaritanes do believe: he in the mean time fore telling his Disciples, of the harvest he will send them in to. 45. The Galilaeans also receive him, where again he worketh his second miracle.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Curing a bedred man at the pond of miracle, because he doth it on the Sabboth, the blind Jews do persecute him, 7. and again because he saith that God is his natural father. 19. He thereupon continueth saying, the Father's operation and his to be in every thing all one, and that he shall do greater things than these miraculous cures, to wit, 21. quicken the dead in soul by sin, as being appointed Judge of all, 28. yea and quicken the dead in bodies also, incontinent judging all uprightly. 21. And that these are not brags of his own, but his witnesses to be, 33. John Baptist, 26. his own miraculous works, 37. his father's voice at his baptism, 39. the Scriptures also, namely of Moyses.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Having with five loaves fed five thousand 16. (walking also the night after upon the sea) 22. on the morrow the people there upon resorting unto him, 27. he preacheth unto them of the Bread which he will give: telling them that he is come from heaven, and therefore able to give such bread as can quicken the world, even his own flesh: and that all his Elect shall believe as much. 60. Many notwithstanding do murmur at this doctrine, yea and become apostataes, though he tell them that they shall see by his Ascension into heaven, that he is descended from heaven, but the Twelve stick unto him, believing that he is God omnipotent, as he said. Among whom also (that no man be scandalized) he signifieth that he foreknoweth which will become a traitor: as among the foresaid, which would become apostataes.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ The Jews (of Hierusalem) seeking his death, he walketh in Galilee: Where he signifieth to his brethren, that not in this feast Scenopegia, but in an other (to Wit, Pasche following) the Jews should kill him: that is, not when they would, but when he will, 10. in so much that at this feast he teacheth openly in the Temple, and converteth many, 14. both in the middle day 37. and the last day thereof, without any hurt, though also the Rulers send to apprehend him.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Again in the Temple (absolving an adultress after his merciful manner, and yet withal declaring against his enemies that he is not a favourer of sin, no more than Moyses) 12. he teacheth openly, and is not for all that apprehended, telling them both of his Godhead, 21 and of their reprobation, 28 of his exaltation also by their Crucifying of him. 31 exhorting the believers to persevere: 33 and showing them that seek his death, that they are neither free, 39 nor of Abraham, 41 nor of God, 44 but of the Devil, 45 but that him self is of God, 52 and greater and ancienter than Abraham. 59 For the which they go about to stone him, but in vain.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ To shew that by his Baptism (being the Sacrament of illumination or faith) he will take away the blindness of the world, he giveth with strange ceremonies sight to one born blind. 8. By which wonderful miracle (the attestation of the party him self and of his parents concurring) first the neighbours, then also the Pharisees them selves are plainly confounded. Yet so obstinate they are, that because it was the Sabboth when he wrought it, they infer that he is not of God: yea and throw out of their Synagogue the party for confessing him. 15. But our Lord receiveth him: 39. and foretelleth by this occasion, the excecation of the Jews (because of their wilful obstinacy) and illumination of the Gentiles who confess their own blindness.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ He continueth his talk to the Pharisees, shewing that they and all other that will not enter in by him, are wolves: and that they which hear them, are not the true sheep. 11. But that him self is the good Pastor, and therefore to save the sheep from these wolves, he will yield his life, which otherwise no might of theirs could take from him: fortelling also his Resurrection, and vocation of the Gentiles. 22. Again an other time, he telleth these Jews openly, that they are not of his sheep, and that no might of theirs shall take from him his true sheep, because he is God, even as his Father is God. 31. Which by his miracles and by Scripture he sheweth to be no blasphemy: and they in vain seeking to stone and, to apprehend him, 40. he goeth out to the place where John Baptist had given open witness of him.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ He cometh once again into Jewry boldly (the time that he would be killed of them, being not yet come) and raiseth Lazarus four days buried. 47. At which miracle the blind malice of the rulers so increaseth, that in Councel they conclude to make him away, howbeit the high Priest prophesieth unawares, of the salvation of the world by his death. 54. He thereupon goeth again out of the way.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ The Rulers dealing as if he hid him self, 1. he cometh to Bethania. 3. Where by occasion of Judas the thief murmuring at Mary Magdalen's costly devotion, he foretelleth his death. 12. From thence, though they did now intend to kill Lazarus also, he rideth openly into Hierusalem, the people (because he had raised Lazarus) confessing with their acclamations that he is Christ. 20. Where certain Gentiles desiring to see him, 23. he foretelleth the conversion of the whole world from the Devil to him, to be now instant, as the effect of his death upon the Cross. 28. The Father also answering from heaven of his prayer made to that purpose, 37. yet after all this, the Jews continue incredulous as Esay prophesied of them: 42. though many believed, but were ashamed to confess him. {441150} Whereupon he sheweth that it is glorious before God, and salvation to them selves, to believe in him, and confess him: and damnable, to despise him.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ At his last supper, to give his farewell, and that in most wonderful loving manner, 4. he washeth his Disciple's feet, 6. beginning with Peter, 8. (shewing how necessary it is for us to be washed by him in Baptism, and needful also after Baptism) 12. and by this example teaching them all humility one toward an other. 21. Then he foretelleth, that (notwithstanding his exceeding love toward them) one even of them will betray him, meaning Juda, 22. as to John he secretly sheweth. After whose going out, he rejoiceth and saith that even now the hour is come, 34. commendeth unto them to love together, as a new commandment, 36. and foretelleth Peter who presumed too much of his own strength, that even this night he will deny him thrice.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ They being sad, because he said that he must go from them, he comforteth them many ways, as, putting them in hope to follow him unto the same place, so that they keep his commandments. Where he telleth them, that him self is the way thither according to his Humanity, and also the end according to his Divinity, no less than his Father, because he is consubstantial. 15. promising also to send unto them (that is, to his Church) the Holy Ghost to be after his departure with them for ever. 28. And saying that it is his promotion (according to his Humanity) to go to the Father, for, whose obedience this his death shall be, & not for any gilt of his own.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ He exhorteth them to abide in him (that is, his Church, being the true vine, and not the Synagogue of the Jews any more) 9. and in his love, loving one an other, and keeping his commandments: 13. shewing how much he accounteth of them, by this that he dieth for them, 15. and revealeth unto them the secrets of heaven, 17. and appointeth their fruit to be perpetual: 18. confirming them also against the persecutions and hatred of the obstinate Jews.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ The cause why he foretelleth them their persecution by the Jews, is, that they be not afterward scandalized thereat. 6. Though they think this heavy news, it is for their vantage that he departeth, because of the great benefits that they shall receive by the coming then of the Holy Ghost, who shall also be his witness against his enemies. 16. Although in this world they shall so be persecuted, yet to his heavenly Father they and their prayers made in his name, shall be most acceptable, and at length the child (that is, Christ in all his members) being born, their joy shall be such as no persecutor can take from them. 31. Howbeit at this instant of his apprehension, they will all forsake him.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ After his Sermon of farewell, he prayeth to his Father, that seeing he hath now finished his work, he will give him his appointed glory, for the conversion of all nations, 6. and preserve his Apostles, and his Church after them in unity and verity (that is, from Schism and Heresy:) 24. finally also glorify them with him in heaven.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ Being gone to the place that Judas the Traitor did know, 4. / he offereth him self to the band of his enemies, sheweth his Divine might in overthrowing them all with a word, and in saving his Apostles from them also with a word: 10 rebuketh Peter that would defend him from them: 12 and so being apprehended, is brought bound to Annas and Caiphas, where he is stricken by a servant, and thrice denied of Peter. 28 Again in the morning he is by them brought to Pilate. 29 Who demanding their accusation, whereas they would oppress him with their authority, 33 and examining the point of his kingdom, pronounceth him innocent: yet they cry rather to have a thief's life saved.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ The Jews are not satisfied with his scourging and irrision. 8. Pilate hearing them say that he made him self the Son of God, is more afraid. 12. Yet, they urging him with his loyalty toward Caesar, and professing that them selves will no king but Caesar, he yieldeth unto them. 17. And so Christ carrying his own Cross, is crucified between two thieves, 19. Pilate writing notoriously the only cause of his death to be, for that he is their king or Christ. 23. His garments be so used, even as the Scriptures foretold. 25. He hath special care of his mother to the end. 28. He signifieth all that was written of his Passion, to be fulfilled, and so yieldeth up his ghost. 31. Then by the Jew's means also other Scriptures about his legs and side, are fulfilled. 38. And finally, he is honourably buried.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Upon Easter day his body is missed in the Sepulcher, first by M. Magdalene, 3. secondly by Peter also and John, the winding clothes yet remaining. 11. Then to M. Magdalene, after she had seen two Angels, JESUS also him self appeareth. 18. She having told to the Disciples, he appeareth to them also the same day, and sendeth them as him self was sent, giving them the Holy Ghost to remit and to retain sins. 26. Again upon low Sunday he appeareth to them, letting Thomas see, that he might believe, and commending such as not seeing yet do believe. 30. The effect of this book.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Appearing again in Galilee, where Peter was fishing with his fellows: and causing them after they had all night taken none, to catch a great multitude, which Peter draweth to land, where he also dineth them: 15. He (expressing what this fishing signified) maketh Peter his Vicar, committing unto him the feeding of his lambs and sheep: 18. and revealeth unto him, that he also shall be crucified, to the glory of God, 20. admonishing him to mind that, rather than to be curious about John's death.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Christ now ready to ascend, biddeth the Apostles to expect the Holy Ghost which he had promised, foretelling where (being strengthened by him) they should begin his Church, and how far they should carry it. 9. After his Ascension they are warned by two Angels to set their minds upon his second coming. 14. In the days of their expectation, 15. Peter beginneth to execute his vicarship, giving instruction and order, by which Mathias is elected Apostle in the place of Judas.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ The Holy Ghost coming to the Faithful upon whitsunday, 5. Jews in Hierusalem of all Nations do wonder to hear them speak all tongues. 14. And Peter to the deriders declareth, that it is not drunkenness, but the Holy Ghost which Joel did prophesy of, which JESUS (whom they crucified) being now risen again and ascended (as he sheweth also out of the Scriptures) hath poured out from heaven, concluding therefore that he is CHRIST, and they most horrible murderers. 37. Whereat they being compunct, and submitting them selves, he telleth them that they must be baptized, and then they also shall receive the same Holy Ghost, as being promised to all the baptized. 41. And so 3000. are baptized that very day. 42. Whose godly exercises are here reported, and also their living in state of perfection. The Apostles work many miracles, and God daily increaseth the number of the Church.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ A miracle, and a Sermon of Peter's to the people, shewing that JESUS is Christ, and exhorting them to faith in him and penance for their sins, and so they shall have by him (in Baptism) the Benediction which was promised to Abraham.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ The Rulers of the Jews oppose them selves and imprison Peter and John. 4. But yet thousands of the people are converted: 5. and to the Rulers also, Peter boldly avoucheth by the foresaid miracle, that JESUS is Christ, telling them of their heinous fault out of the Psalms, and that without him they can not be saved. 13. They though confounded with the miracle, yet proceed in their obstinacy, forbidding them to speak any more of JESUS, adding also threats. 23. Whereupon the Church fleeth to prayer, wherein they comfort them selves with the omnipotent of God, and prediction of David, and ask for the gift of boldness and miracles against these threats. 31. And God sheweth miraculously that he hath heard their prayer. 32. The whole Church's unity and community of life. 36. Of Barnabas by name.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Ananias and his wife Saphira, for their sacrilege, at Peter's word fall down dead, to the great terror of the rest. 12. By the Apostle's miracles, not only the number, but also their faith so increaseth, that they seek in the streets to the very shadow of Peter, the towns also about bringing their diseased to Hierusalem. 17. The Rulers again oppose them selves, but in vain. 19. For out of prison an Angel delivereth them, bidding them preach openly to all: 27. and in their Councel Peter is nothing afraid of their bid words: 34. Yea Gamaliel being one of them selves casteth a doubt among them, lest the matter be of God, and therefore impossible to be dissolved. 40. Finally, the Apostles being scourged by them, count it an honour, and cease no day from preaching.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ By occasion of a murmur in the Church (whose number now is so grown that it can not be numbered) Seven of them being ordered by the Apostles in the holy order of Deacons: 8. one of them, Steven, worketh great miracles: and is by such as he confounded in disputation, falsely accused in the Councel, of blasphemy against the Temple and rites thereof.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Steven being permitted to answer, beginning at Abraham, sheweth that God was with their fathers both in other places, and also long before the Temple. 48. and that after it was built, it could not be (as they grossly imagined) a house for God to dwell in. 51. then he inveigheth against their stiffneckedness, and telleth them boldly of their treacherous murdering of Christ, as their fathers had done his Prophets afore him. 54. Whereat they being wood, he seeth heaven open, and JESUS there in his Divine Majesty. 57. Whereat they become more mad, so that they stone him to death (Saul consenting) he commending his soul to JESUS, and humbly praying for them.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ So far is persecution from prevailing against the Church, that by it the Church groweth from Hierusalem into all Jewry and Samaria. 5. The second of the Deacons, Philip, converteth with his miracles the city it self of Samaria, and baptizeth them, even Simon Magus also him self among the rest, 14. But the Apostles Peter and John are the Ministers to give them the Holy Ghost. 18. Which ministry Simon Magus would buy of them. 26. The same Philip being sent of an Angel to a great man of Aethiopia, who came a Pilgrimage to Hierusalem, first catechizeth him: 36. and then (he professing his faith and desiring Baptism) doth also baptize him.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ Saul not content to persecute so cruelly in Hierusalem, 3. is in the way to Damascus told by our Lord JESUS of his vain attempt, and miraculously converted to be an Apostle: and after great penance, restored to his sight by Ananias, and baptized. 20. And presently he dealeth mightily against the Jews, proving JESUS to be Christ, to their great admiration. 23. But such is their obstinacy, that they lay all Damascus to kill him, 26. From thence he goeth to Hierusalem, and there joineth with the Apostles, and again by the obstinate Jews his death is sought. 31. The Church being now grown over all Jewry, Galilee, and Samaria, Peter visiteth all: and in his visitation, 33. healing a lame man, 36. and raising a dead woman, converteth very many.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Because the Jews so much abhorred the Gentiles, for the better warrant of their Christening, an Angel appeareth to Cornelius the devout Italian. 9. and a vision is shewed to Peter him self (the chief and Paster of all) 19. and the Spirit speaketh to him, 34. yea and as he is Catechizing them about JESUS, 44. the holy Ghost cometh visibly upon them: and therefore not fearing any longer the offense of the Jews, he commandeth to baptize them.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ The Christian Jews reprehend the foresaid fact of Peter in baptizing the Gentiles 4. But he alleging his foresaid warrants, and shewing plainly that it was of God, 18. they like good Catholics do yield. 19. By the foresaid persecution, the Church is yet further dilated, not only into all Jewry, Galilee, and Samaria, but also into other Countries: specially in Antiochia Syriae the increase among the Greeks, is notable, first by the foresaid dispersed, 22. then by Barnabas, thirdly by him and Saul together: so that there beginneth the name of Christians: 27. with perfit unity between them and the Church that was before them at Hierusalem.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ Herod the first king that persecuted the Church, having at Hierusalem (when Barnabas and Saul were there with the collation of the Antiochians) killed James the Apostle, 3. and to please the Jews imprisoned Peter with the mind to kill him also, but frustrate by an Angel sent of God at the continual prayers of the Church made for her chief Pastor, 19. being puffed up with such pride that at Caesarea he refuseth not to be honoured as God: 23. is miraculously striken of God's Angel. 24. And so after the persecutor's death, the Church's preaching prospereth exceedingly.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ The preachers of the Church of Antioch preparing them selves, the Holy Ghost out of them all, chooseth Saul and Barnabas. 3. They being first consecrated Bishops, 4. go their appointed circuit over all the land of Cypres, the Proconsul whereof is also converted, seeing the miraculous excecation of a Jew by Paul. 13. Thence, into Pamphilia: 14. and Pisidia, where in Antioch Paul preacheth to the Jews, shewing that JESUS is Christ, 38. and that in him is salvation, and not in their Law of Moyses: 40. warning them to beware of the reprobation foretold by the Prophets. 44. But the next Sabboth, they blaspheming, he in plain terms forsaketh them, and turneth to the Gentiles. Whereat the Gentiles be as glad on the contrary side. 50. Finally the Jews raising persecution, they forsake them, pronouncing them to be obstinate contemners.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Next in Iconium they preach, where many being converted of both sorts, the obstinate Jews raise persecution. 6. Then in the towns of Lycaonia, where the Heathen first seeing that Paul had healed one born lame, are hardly persuaded but they are Gods. 18. but afterward, by the instigation of the malicious Jews, they stone Paul, leaving him for dead. 20. And so having done their circuit, they return the same way confirming the Christians, and making Priests for every Church. 25. And being come home to Antioch in Syria, they report all to the Church there.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ Some of those Jews also that were Christians, do fall, and are authors of the Heresy of Judaizing. 2. They refer the matter to Councel: 7. Wherein after great disputation, Peter striking the stroke, 12. and other confirming his sentence with miracles, 13. and with Scriptures: 22. the Apostles and Priests do write and command in the name of the Holy Ghost what is to be done. 30. And the faithful thereby are straightways quieted in mind. 36. After which, Paul and Barnabas thinking to go again their above said circuit together, are by occasion of Mark parted, to the greater increase of the Church.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Paul having for his part visited the Churches of Syria, Cilicia, and Lycaonia, delivering unto them withal to keep the Decrees of the Councel: 6. beginneth a new journey, over Phrygia, Galatia, Mysia: 8. Yea into Europe also he passeth, admonished by a vision, and cometh into Macedonia, 12. and there he beginneth the Church of the Philippians, working miracles, and suffering persecution.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ How in other parts of Macedonia he planted the Church, and namely at Thessalonica, 5. where the obstinate Jews are so malicious, that they pursue him also into Beroea. 14. From whence being conducted into Greece, he preacheth at Athens both to the Jews and Gentiles, disputing with the Philosophers, 19. and in Areopagus, persuading them from their Idols unto one God and JESUS CHRIST raised from the dead.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ At Corinth in Achaia, he worketh with his own hands, preaching JESUS to be CHRIST, unto the Jews upon their Sabboths. 6. But they being obstinate and blaspheming, he in plain terms forsaketh them, and turneth to the Gentiles, among whom according to a vision that he had to embolden him, he planteth the Church in great numbers, 12. the obstinate Jews in vain soliciting the Proconsul against him. 18. From thence at length departing he turneth 19. by Ephesus (where he promiseth the Jews to return to them) 22. and so to Antioch in Syria (from whence he began his journey Act. 15. ) 23. but not resting, by and by he goeth again to visit the new Churches that he planted Act. 16. in Galatia and Phrygia: 24. Apollo in his absence mightily confounding the Jews at Ephesus, 27. and afterward at Corinth.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ How Paul began the Church of Ephesus, first in twelve that were baptized with John's baptism, 8. then preaching three months in the Synagogue of the Jes, until for their obstinacy and blaspheming, he forsook them, disputing afterward in a certain school for two years' space to the marvelous increase of the Church, specially through his great miracles also, in healing diseases with the touch of his clothes, and expelling devils, 13. who yet contemned the Exorcists of the Jews. 18. How the Christians there confess their acts, and burn their unlawful books: 21. and how he foretold that after he had been at Hierusalem, he must see Rome. 23. and what a great sedition was raised against him at Ephesus, by them that got their living of working to the idolatrous Temple of Diana.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ Having visited the Churches of Macedonia and Achaia (as he purposed Act. 19) and now about to sail from Corinth toward Hierusalem, because of the Jews lying in wait for him, he is constrained to return into Macedonia. 6. And so at Philippos taking boat, cometh to Troas, where upon the Sunday, with a sermon, and a miracle, he greatly confirmeth that Church. 13. Thence coming to Miletum, 17. he sendeth to Ephesus for the Clergy of those parts: to whom he maketh a Pastoral sermon, committing unto their charge the flock begun by him there, and now like to be seen of him no more, considering the troubles that by revelation he looketh for at Hierusalem.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ From Miletum going on his journey, 4. he can not be dissuaded neither at Tyre, 8. nor at Caesarea (in both which places the Holy Ghost revealed how he should be handled in Hierusalem, 10. the Prophet Agabus expressly foretelling that the Jews there should deliver him to the Gentiles) 15. but to Hierusalem he cometh: where being welcome to the Christians, and namely to James the Bishop, and to the Priests, while he goeth about to satisfy the Christian Jews there, who had been misinformed of him as if he had taught it to be unlawful for the Jews to keep Moyses' Law: 27. he is invaded by the infidel Jews, and ready to be murdered by them, until the Roman soldiers do rescue him.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ Being licensed by the Tribune to speak to the people, he sheweth them that he was once as earnest on that side as they now be: 6. and how strange and miraculous his conversion was. 17. They hear him quietly, until he began to make mention of a vision that sent him away from them to the Gentiles. 22. Then they cry out upon him so, 23. that for their crying the Tribune commandeth him to be scourged. 25. which yet by his wisdom he escapeth.
CHAPTER 23 ▪ As the people in the tumult, so also the very chief of the Jews in their Councel shew them selves obstinate, and wilful persecutors of the truth in S. Paul's person. Whose behaviour towards them is full of constancy, modesty, and wisdom. 11 (Christ also by a vision encouraging him, and foretelling that he shall to Rome.) 12. yea they conspire with 40 men to kill him treacherously. 16. But the matter being detected, the Roman Tribune conveyeth him strongly to Caesarea.
CHAPTER 24 ▪ They prosecute him to Caesarea, bringing with them an orator, who before the President Felix accuseth him. 10. He answereth, defending him self from the crimes they charged him with, but confessing his religion plainly. 22. The Judge perceiving his religion to be irreprehensible, yieldeth not to condemn him at their pleasure, 24. yea he offentimes with his wife heareth his preaching, 27. but yet doth not his duty to deliver him out of prison.
CHAPTER 25 ▪ After two years imprisonment the Jews continue their suit against him, soliciting the new President Festus, 6. first at Hierusalem, then at Caesarea: 9. where through the Jew's partiality he is fain to appeal unto the Emperor: 13. and is in the mean time brought forth by Festus (giving him good testimony, notwithstanding the exclamations of the Jews against him) unto king Agrippa and his Queen Bernice.
CHAPTER 26 ▪ In that honorable Audience being permitted to speak, 2. he declareth to the king what he first was, 12. and how miraculously he was converted, 19. and that he hath preached since, as he was commanded from heaven, and as the Prophets had foretold of Christ. 24. Which strange tale Festus the Heathen President hearing, saith that he is mad. 25. But he answereth, and exhorteth them all to be Christians as he is. 30. They finally pronounce that he might be set at liberty, but only for his appeal.
CHAPTER 27 ▪ What a dangerous navigation he had toward Rome: and that by his prediction and counsel the ship might have been saved. And for his sake (as God also revealed to him before) all the company was preserved, being 276. persons.
CHAPTER 28 ▪ After their shipwrack having wintered in the Island (now named Malta) where many miracles were wrought by Paul, they take ship again, and so by Sicile they come to Puteoli in Italy, the Christian Romans coming a great way to meet him, to his great joy. 16. Finally being come to Rome, in his lodging he declareth to the Jews his cause, 23. and on a day appointed preacheth JESUS unto them. 25. And seeing their incredulity, he sheweth how it was foretold by Esay: 28. but that the Gentiles will not be incredulous. 30. To whom he there preacheth two whole years without prohibition.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ The foundation of his Apostleship being laid, 8 he highly commendeth the Romans, and protesteth this affection towards them, and so coming to the matter, saith, our Christian Catholic doctrine (that teacheth all to believe) to be the way to salvation: 18 because the Gentiles (first of all) could not be saved by their Philosophy, whereby they knew God, for so much as they did not serve him, but Idols: he therefore justly permitting them to fall into all kind of most damnable sin.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Now also he sheweth that neither the Jews could be saved by the knowledge of the Law, of the which they did so much brag against the Gentiles, seeing they did notwithstanding sin as the Gentiles did. 14 And therefore that the true Jew is the Christian (though he be a Gentile) who by grace in his heart doth the good works that the Law commandeth.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ He granteth that the Jews did pass the Heathen Gentiles, in God's benefits, 9 but not in their own works, concluding, that he hath shewed, both Jew and Gentile to be sinners: 18 and therefore (inferring) that there must be some other way to Salvation, indifferent to both, which is to believe in JESUS CHRIST, that for his sake their sins may be forgiven them.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ That Abraham was not justified by his own power, but by God's grace, in whom he believed (6. which is a way for the sinner also to come to justice.) 9. And that, seeing he was not as then circumcised, not only the circumcised Jew, but also the uncircumcised Gentile may by believing the Christian faith, come to justice, as Abraham did: 11. specially considering also, that Abraham was promised to be Father of the whole world, and not only of the Jews, to whom only the Law was given: and that, not to fulfill the promise, but for an other cause.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Having therefore through faith in Christ, obtained the beginning, he sheweth what great cause we have to hope for the accomplishment. 12 And then he proceedeth in his arguing, and sheweth that as by one, all were made sinners, so by one, all must be made just.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ He exhorteth us, now after Baptism, to live no mire in sin, but to walk in good works: because there we died to the one, and rose again to the other 14 (grace also giving us sufficient strength) 16 and were made free to the one, and servants to the other, 21 and specially because of the fruit here, and the end afterward, both of the one and of the other.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ Our former husband (sin) with his law, is dead in Baptism: and now we are married to an other husband (to Christ) to bring forth children to God, that is, good Works. 7 And how the Law being good, was yet to us the law of sin and death, because concupiscence reigned in us. 17 But now by Baptism grace reigneth in us, though also concupiscence doth remain and tempt us still.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ That now after Baptism we are no more in state of damnation, because by the grace which we have received, we are able to fulfill the Law: unless we do willfully give the dominion again to concupiscence. 18 Then (because of the persecutions that then were) he comforteth and exhorteth them with many reasons.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ With a protestation of his sorrow for it (lest they should think him to rejoice in their perdition) he insinuateth the Jews to be reprobate, although they come of Abraham's flesh, 6 saying, to be the sons of God, goeth not by that, but by God's grace: 19 considering that all were one damned mass. 24 by which grace the Gentiles to be made his people: and so the prophets to have foretold of them both. 30 And the cause hereof to be, that the Gentiles submit them selves to the faith of Christ, which the Jews will not.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ The law was not (as the Jews ignorant zeal supposed) for them to justify them selves by it (considering that they could not fulfil it:) but to bring them to Christ, to believe in him, and so for his sake to be justified by the grace of God: 5 according to Moyses' saying, and the Apostle's preaching: 11 that so the Gentiles also (according to the Prophets) hearing and believing might come to justice: the Jews in the mean time (though inexcusably) remaining incredulous.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ Not all the Jews were reprobate, but some elect: and they by grace obtained justice, the rest (according to the Prophets) being excecated, 11 Against whom notwithstanding the Christian Gentiles (to whom by that occasion Christ is come) must not insult: but rather fear every man him self to be likewise cut of the tree (which is the Catholic Church) 25 and know that when all the Gentiles are brought into the Church, then (about the end of the world) shall the multitude of the Jews also come in: 33 according to the disposition of the wonderful wisdom of God.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ He exhorteth them to mortification of the body, 2 to renovation of the mind, 3 to keeping of unity by humility, 6 to the right using of their gifts and functions, 9 to many other good actions, 17 and specially to loving of their enemies.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ To yield obedience and all other duties unto Potestates: 8 to love their neighbour which is the fulfilling of the Law: 11 and specially to consider, that now being the time of grace, we must do nothing that may not beseem day light.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Like a moderator and peacemaker between the firm Christians (who were the Gentiles) and the infirm (who were the Christian Jews, having yet a scruple to cease from keeping the ceremonial meats and days of Moyses' Law) he exhorteth the Jew not to condemn the Gentile using his liberty: and the Gentile again, not to condemn the scrupulous Jew: but rather to abstain from using his liberty, them offending the Jew, to be an occasion unto him of apostating.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ He proceedeth to make peace between the Christian Gentiles and Jews. 8 with this resolution, that the Jew's vocation is of promise in deed, but the Gentile's also of mercy, and foretold by the Scriptures. 14 Then drawing to an end, he excuseth him self to the Romans for writing thus unto them, 21 hoping now at length to see them, after that he hath been at Hierusalem, 29 whereunto also he requesteth their prayers.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ He commendeth the bearer Phoebe to the Romans, 3 and himself to many there by name. 17 he declareth the doctrine which the Romans had learned, to be the touchstone to know Seducers. 21. he doth unto them the commendations of all the Churches and of certain persons by name: 25 and concludeth.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ After salutation, 4. having acknowledged the graces of their Church, 10. he dehorteth them from their Schismatical boasting against one another in their Baptizers (telling them that they must boast only in Christ for their Baptism) 17. and in their Preachers, who had the wisdom of words: telling them that it is the preaching of the Cross, whereby God saveth the world, and wherein only Christians should boast: 26. seeing God of purpose chose the contemptible, that so himself might have the glory.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ That his own preaching among them, was in humble manner in the sight of man. 5.: Howbeit it is most profound wisdom (as they should and would perceive, if they were not carnal) which is taught in the Church of Christ.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ If they will not be carnal still, they must boast in God only, and not in their Preachers, which are but his Ministers, 10. and need to look well how they preach: 12. because not all preaching, though it be Catholic, is meritorious: but rather it buildeth matter to be purged by fire, when it is vain and unfruitful (as also any other like works of other Catholics.) Marry if it be heretical, destroying the Temple of God, then it worketh damnation. 18. The remedy is, to humble themselves and refer all to God.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ He requireth to be esteemed for his office, but regardeth not to be praised of man for his virtue: considering that neither his own conscience is a sufficient judge thereof, but only God who seeth all. 8. He toucheth them for contemning in their pride, the Apostles themselves as miserable: 18. threatening to come to those proud False-apostles who were the Authors of all these schisms.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Sharply rebuking their Clergy's negligence, 3. him self absent excommunicateth that public incestuous person: 6. commanding that hereafter no Christian be so tolerated in any open crime, but excommunicated.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ He rebuketh them for going to law before Judges that were not Christians, 9. telling that extortion (as many other offenses likewise) is a mortal sin. 12. And with diverse reasons he inveigheth against fornication, bidding also to flee all occasion thereof.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ That married folk may ask their debt, and must pay it, though it be better for them to contain, 8. as also for the unmarried and widows to continue single, though they may marry. 10. That the married may not depart from one another (nor in any case marry another, during the life of the former) 12. unless it be from one that is unbaptized, which yet he dissuadeth: 17. counseling also every one to be content with his state wherein he was Christened. 25. Virginity is not commanded, but counseled as the better and more meritorious than Marriage. 39. as also widowhood.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ He rebuketh the learned who in pride of their knowledge did eat Idolothyta, that is things offered to Idols, using (as they said) their liberty; but not considering that the ignorant took their doing as an example for them to frequent such meats so, as they did before in their Paganism, with opinion that they did sanctify the eaters.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ To them that so vaunted their liberty about Idolothyta, he bringeth his own example, to wit, that he also had liberty to live by the Gospel, but yet that he used it not, so to avoid scandal of the infirm, and because it was more meritorious. 24. Declaiming against their security, and shewing them by similitudes and examples, 24. both of himself, 1. And of the Israelites, that salvation is not so lightly come by: 14. and so concludeth again against eating of idolothyta, because it is also to commit idolatry, 22. and not only to give ill example to the infirm.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ See the argument of the 9. Chapter, which comprehendeth the contents of this also.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ He commendeth them for keeping his traditions generally. 3. And in particular for this that a man prayed and prophesied bare-headed, a woman veiled, he bringeth many reasons. 17. About another, he reprehendeth the rich, that at the charitable supper supped uncharitably: 23. telling them that they received therefore unworthily the B. Sacrament, and shewing them what an heinous sin that is, seeing it is our Lord's body and the representation of his death, as he by tradition had taught them.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ They must not make their diversity of Gifts an occasion of Schism, considering that all are of one Holy Ghost, and for the profit of the one body of Christ which is the Church: 12. Which also could not be a body, without such variety of members. 12. Therefore neither they that have the inferiour gifts, must be discontent, seeing it is God's distribution: nor they that have the greater, contemn the other, considering they are no less necessary: 25. but all in all join together, 28. and every one know his own place.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ That above all other Gifts they should seek after Charity: as that without which nothing profiteth, 4. and which doth all as is to be done, and remaineth also in Heaven.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Against their vain childishness, that thought it a goodly matter to be able to speak (by miracle) strange languages in the Church, preferring their languages before prophesying, that is opening of mysteries: he declareth that this gift of languages is inferiour to the gift of prophecy. 26. Giving order also how both gifts are to be used; to wit, the Prophet to submit himself to other Prophets: & the Speaker of languages not to publish his inspiration, unless there be an Interpreter. 34. Provided always, that women speak not at all in the Church.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ He proveth the resurrection of the dead by the resurrection of Christ, and with many other arguments: and 31. answereth also objections made against it. 49. And then exhorteth in respect of it, unto good life.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ He prescribeth an order for their contributing to the Christians at Hierusalem, 3. promising to come unto them. 10. Of Timothee, and of Apollo's coming thither. 13. And so with exhortation, and diverse commendations, he endeth.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ By his troubles in Asia he comforteth them: and (against his adversaries the false Apostles of the Jews) allegeth to them the testimony of his own and also of their conscience, 17. answering them that objected lightness against him, for not coming to Corinth according to his promise.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Prosecuting the true cause which in the last Chapter he gave of his not coming, 6. he pardoneth now after some part of penance, him that for incest he excommunicated in the last epistle, requiring them obediently to consent thereunto. 12. Then of his going from Troas in to Macedonia; God every where giving him the triumph.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Lest the Judaical false Apostles should object again that he praiseth himself, he saith that the Corinthians are his commendation: and they in their hearts being justified by his ministry, he thereof inferreth that the Ministers of the new Testament are far more glorious than they of the old, 12. and our people more lightened than theirs.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ That according as so glorious a ministry requireth, he liveth and preacheth sincerely, 7. the which glory his Adversaries can not count vain, considering his persecutions: because persecution is to God's glory, and to our humility and hope, and meritorious of increase of grace in this life, and of most glorious bodies and souls afterward.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ That after death of the body the soul may go to heaven: therefore, although naturally we abhor death, by grace he desireth it rather: 9. in consideration of Christ's just judgement, living as in the sight of God, yea and of their consciences: 12. Which he speaketh not to praise himself, but because of his Adversaries who did glory in carnal respects: but he and the other Apostles regard nothing but their reconciliation unto God by Christ, and to reconcile others also, as being his Legates for that purpose.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ That he helpeth with his exhortations, and in all things behaveth himself as becometh a Minister of God. 11. Which he speaketh so openly, because his heart is open unto them: exhorting them to be likewise open-hearted towards him, 14. and to avoid those infidels.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ He proceedeth to exhort them to purity, and to receive him into their charity. 3. Which lest they should think he speaketh to accuse them, he commendeth them highly, both for their behaviour toward Titus, and for their penance which they had done upon his other epistle.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ By the example of the poor Macedonians he exhorteth them to contribute largely unto the Church of Hierusalem, 7., & by praising of them, 9. and by the example of Christ, 14. and by their own spiritual profit in being partakers of that Church's merits, 16. and by commending the Collectors that he sendeth.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ He proceedeth exhorting them to the foresaid contribution, 3. to verify his commending of them. 6. and to do it liberally, that so they may merit the more, and God be the more praised.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Against the false Apostles granting the infirmity of his person, he doth notwithstanding set out the power of his Apostleship, 12. reprehending them also for challenging to themselves the praise of other men's labours.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ He reasoneth the matter with the Corinthians, why they should preserve the false Apostles before him. And because they give them leave to brag and commend themselves and to abuse them so miserably, he trusteth they will also give him the hearing: 21. and so he beginneth, and first shewing himself in all Judaical respects (wherein only stood all their boasting) to be as they are, he addeth afterward such a long roll of his suffering for Christ, as is imcomparable.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ He telleth of his incomparable visions, 5. but for humility liketh better to talk of his infirmities: 11. putting the fault in the Corinthians for that he is feign thus to rehearse his own commendations. 13. Where again he reasoneth the matter with them like a father, why they should prefer those false Apostles before him. 20. And feareth lest at his coming he shall be compelled to excommunicate many of them.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ He driveth into them the fear of excommunication: to the end that they doing penance beforehand, he may not be compelled to use his authority when he cometh, and as he hath threatened. 11. And so with a general exhortation he endeth.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ After the foundation laid in the salutation, 6. he exclaimeth against the Galatians, and their false apostles, 11. considering that the Gospel which he preached to them, he had it immediately of Christ him self. 13. which to shew he beginneth to tell the story of his conversion and preaching since then, that as he learned nothing of the other Apostles, so yet he had their approbation.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He telleth forth the story begone in the last Chapter, and how he reprehended Peter, 15. and then specially urgeth the ensample of the Christian Jews, who sought unto Christ for justification, and that by warrant also of their Law it self, as also because otherwise Christ's death had been needless.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ By their own conversion at the first, 6. and by the example of Abraham, and promise made to him, he sheweth that the way to obtain the benediction, is to seek unto God by faith in Christ. 10. Seeing also that the Law curseth every one that hath not evermore kept the Law. 15. And, that the Law was not given to alter God's testament, 19. but to convince the Jews of sin, 23. and so to be their paedagogue or leader unto Christ, 25. and then to cease.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ That the Law was fit for the time of nonage: but being now come to full age, to desire such servitude is absurd, specially for Gentiles. 12. And that he writeth this not of any displeasure, but to tell them the truth, remembering how passingly they honoured him when he was present, and exhorting them them therefore not to harken to the false Apostles in his absence. 21. By the allegory also of Abraham's two sons, shewing, that the children of the Jew's Synagogue shall not inherit, but we who are the children of the free woman: that is, of the Cath. Church of Christ.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ Against the lie of the false Apostles, he protesteth his mind of Circumcision. 13. and testifieth, that they are called to liberty. But yet lest any misconster Christian liberty, he telleth them that they shall not inherit the kingdom, unless they abstain from the works of the flesh, which are all mortal sins: and do the fruitful works of the Spirit, fulfilling all the commandments of the Law by Charity.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ If any do sin, the rest that do the works of the Holy Ghost, must not therefore take pride in them selves, but rather make humility of it, partly by fearing their own fall, partly by looking straitly to their own works. 6. He exhorteth earnestly to good works, assuring them that they shall reap none other than here they sow. 11. With his own hand he writeth, telling them, the true cause why those false Apostles preach circumcision, to be only to please the Jews: 17. and a plain argument that he preacheth it not, to be this, that he is persecuted of the Jews.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ He magnifieth the grace of God's eternal predestination and temporal vocation, 11. both of the Jews, 13. and also of the Ephesians being Gentiles. 13. for whose excellent faith and charity he rejoiceth, and continually prayeth for their increase, that they may see more clearly the greatness both of the inheritance in heaven, ans also of God's might which helpeth them thereunto: 20. an example of which might they may behold in the supereminent exalting of Christ.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He putteth them in mind of their unworthiness before they were Christians: that all the praise may be given to the grace of God: 11. and of the enmity that was then between the Jew and the Gentile: 13. until now that Christ by his Cross hath made both one, taking away the ceremonies of the Law, and making one body, and building one holy Temple of all, in his Catholic Church.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ For witnessing the vocation of the Gentiles, as being the Apostle of the Gentiles, he is in prison: 13. Wherein the Gentiles therefore have cause to rejoice, rather than to shrink. So he saith, 14. and also prayeth to God (who is almighty) to confirm their inward man, though the outward be infirmed by persecutions.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ He exhorteth them to keep the unity of the Church most carefully with all humility, bringing them many motives thereunto: 7. and answering that even the diversity it self of offices is not for division, as being the gift of Christ him self, but to build up the Church, and to hold all in the unity thereof against the subtle circumventions of Heretics: that under Christ the head, in the Church being the body, every member may prosper. 17. Neither (as touching life) must we live like the Heathen, but as it becometh Christians, laying off all our old corrupt manners, and increasing daily in all goodness.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ He continueth his exhortation to good life, 5. assuring them against all deceivers, that no committer of mortal sin shall be saved: considering that for such sins it is that the heathen shall be damned: 8. & that Christians must rather be the light of all others. 22. Then he cometh in particular and exhorteth husbands and wives to do their duty one towards the other, by the example of Christ and his obedient and beloved spouse the Church.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ Likewise children and parents he exhorteth, 3. item servants and masters. 10. Then, that all take courage in the might of God, but so, that withal they arm themselves (considering what mighty enemies they have) with all pieces of spiritual armour 18. praying always fervently, and for him also.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Having signified that he useth to thank God for their virtue, 9. and also to pray for their increase: 12. he certifieth them (for their confirmation & comfort) what good was come through his trouble at Rome, 24. & that he doubteth not (though he rather desire martyrdom) but to come again unto them, 27. exhorting them to live as they ought to do, 28. and namely not to shrink for persecution.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He exhorteth them most instantly to keep the unity of the Church, and to humble them selves for that purpose one to an other, 5. by the example of the marvellous humility of Christ, 9. specially seeing how marvellously he is now exalted for it. 12. Item to obedience, fear, and perseverance. 17. Insinuating (lest it should afterwards trouble them) that he may be martyred at this time. 19. Timothee he hopeth to send, whom he highly commendeth: 25. as also Epaphroditus, whom he presently sendeth.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ He warneth them of the False-apostles, 4. shewing that him self had much more to brag of in Judaism than they: but that he maketh price of nothing but only of Christ, and of Christian justice, and of suffering with him (12. wherein yet he acknowledgeth his imperfection) 17. exhorting them to bear Christ's Cross with him, and not to imitate those bellygods.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ He exhorteth them to perseverance, 2. and certain by name to unity, 5. to modesty, 6. to peace without solicitude or careful anxiety, 8. to all that good is, 9. to such things as they see in him self. 10. that he rejoiced in their contribution, not for his own need, but for their merit.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Saying, that he thanketh God for their excellent faith and charity, and continually prayeth for their increase, he doeth withal give witness to the preaching of their Apostle Epaphras, and extolleth the grace of God in bringing them to Christ, who is chief above all, and peacemaker by his blood. This is the Gospel not of Epaphras alone, but of the universal Church, and of Paul him self who also suffereth for it.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He is careful for them, though he were never with them: that they rest in the wonderful wisdom which is in Christian religion, and be not carried away either with Philosophy, to leave Christ and to sacrifice to Angels: or with Judaism, to receive any ceremonies of Moyses law.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ He exhorteth to mortify and put off all corrupt manners of the old man, and to put on such virtues as are for the new man. 18. In particular also, wives and husbands, children and parents, servants and masters, each sort to do their duty.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ He exhorteth to instance in prayer, 5. and to wisdom in behaviour. 7. He sendeth Tychicus. 10. He doeth commendations, 15. and enjoineth to be done.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ He thanketh God for them, 4. and gathereth that they are elect, because his preaching at their fist conversion was with divine power, and they on the other side received it with all joy, notwithstanding the great persecution that was raised against them.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He calleth even them selves to witness, that his preaching unto them was as he said, in most commendable manner. 13. And again on the other side he thanketh God for their manner of receiving it: that is, with all joy, notwithstanding the persecution of their own citizens.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Because he could not come him self, as he desired, he sent Timothee. 6. At whose return now understanding that they stand still steadfast, notwithstanding all those persecutions, he rejoiceth exceedingly: 10. praying that he may see them again, 12. and for their increase in charity.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ He exhorteth them to live as he taught them: and namely to abstain from all fornication, 9. to love one an other, 11. to meddle only with their own matters, 12. to behave them selves well toward the Infidels. 13. Touching their friends departed, he comforteth them, shewing that they shall meet again at the Resurrection, and be with Christ for ever.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ To talk of the time of the Resurrection is not necessary, but to prepare our selves against that time so sudden and so terrible to the unprepared. 12. He beseecheth the laity to be obedient, 14. and the Clergy to be vigilant, with many short precepts more.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ He thanketh God for their increase in faith and charity, and constancy in persecution (assuring them that they merit thereby the kingdom of God, as their persecutors do damnation:) 11. and also prayeth for their accomplishment.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He requireth them, in no case to think that Domesday is at hand, 3. repeating onto them, that there must before come first a revolt, secondly the revelation also of Antichrist him self in person, and that Antichrist shall not permit any God to be worshipped but only him self: that also with his lying wonders he shall win to him the incredulous Jews. But Christ shall come then immediately in majesty, and destroy him and his. 13. Therefore he thanketh God for the faith of the Thessalonians, 15. and biddeth them stick to his Traditions both written and unwritten, & prayeth God to confirm them.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ He desireth their prayers, 4. and inculcateth his precepts and traditions, namely of working quietly for their own living, commanding to excommunicate the disobedient.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ He recommendeth unto him, to inhibit certain Jews who jangled of the Law as though it were contrary to his preaching. 11. Against whom he avoucheth his ministry, though he acknowledge his unworthiness.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ By his Apostolic authority he appointeth public prayers to be made for all men without exception. 8. also men to pray in all places: 9. and women also in seemly attire, 11. to learn of men, and not to be teachers in any wise, but to seek salvation by that which to them belongeth.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Of what quality they must be, whom he ordaineth Bishops, 8. and Deacons, 14. and the cause of his writing to be, the excellency of the Catholic Church, and of Christ, who is the object of our religion.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ He prophesieth that certain should depart from the Catholic faith, willing Timothee therefore to inculcate to the people those articles of the said faith. 7. Item to exercise him self in spiritual exercise, 12. to get authority by example of good life, 13. to study, to teach, to increase in the grace given him by holy orders.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ How to behave him self towards young and old. 3. to bestow the Church's oblations upon the needy widows. 9. and not to admit the said Church's widows under threescore years old. 17. In distribution to respect well the Priests that are painful. 19. and how in his Consistory to hear accusations against Priests. 22. to be strait in examining before he give Orders, to be chaste, and to remit somewhat of his drinking water.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ What to teach servants. 3. If any teach against the doctrine of the Church obstinately, he doth it of pride and for lucre, 11. But the Catholic Bishop must follow virtue, having his eye always to life everlasting and to the coming of Christ. 17. What to command the rich. 20. Finally, to keep most carefully the Catholic Church's doctrine, without mutation.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ With his praises he covertly exhorteth him not to be dismayed for his trouble, 6. (having grace given in Orders to help him, 8. and knowing for what cause he is persecuted) and namely with the example of Onesiphorus.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He exhorteth him to labour diligently in his office, considering the reward in Christ, and his denial of them that deny him. 14. Not to content, but to shun heretics: neither to be moved to see some subverted, considering that the elect continue Catholics, and that in the Church be of all sorts. 24. Yet with all sweetness to reclaim the deceived.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ He prophesieth of Heretics to come. 6. and noteth certain then also for such, bidding him to avoid them, 10. and (what so ever persecution befall for it) to continue constant in the Catholic doctrine, both because of his Master (S. Paul him self) 15. and also because of his own knowledge in the Scriptures.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ He requireth him to be earnest while he may, because the time will come when they will not abide Catholic preaching, 5. and to fulfil his course, as him self now hath done. 9. and to come unto him with speed, because the rest of his train are dispersed, and he draweth now to heaven.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Of what quality the Priests and Bishops must be: 9. namely learned, considering the Judaical seducers of that time. 12. That the Cretensians must be roughly used, to have them continue sound in faith.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ What to preach both to old and young (not only with word but with example also) and to servants. 11. For there are of all sorts in the Church, and they must be instructed accordingly.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ To teach them obedience unto Princes, and meekness towards all men, considering that we also were as they, till God of his goodness brought us to Baptism. 8. To teach good works, 9. and to avoid vain questions, 10. and obstinate Heretics.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Hearing of Philemon's virtue, who was a Colossian, he writeth a familiar letter from Rome (being prisoner there) about his fugitive servant Onesimus: not doubting but that he might command him, yet rather requesting that he will forgive him, yea and receive him as he would Paul him self, who also hopeth to come unto him.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ God spake to their fathers by the Prophets: but to them selves by his own Son, 14. who incomparably passeth all the Angels.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He inferreth of the foresaid, that it shall be incomparably more damnable for them to neglect the new Testament than the old, 3. considering the irrefragable authority of the Apostles also. 5. Then he prosecuteth the excellency of Christ above the Angels, 9. who nevertheless, was made lesser than Angels, to suffer and die for men, to destroy the dominion of the Devil, 15. to deliver men from fear of death, 17. and to be a fit Priest for men.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ By example of Christ (who is incomparably more excellent than Moyses also) he exhorteth them to be faithful unto God. 7. Their reward shall be, to enter into everlasting rest, if they persevere, as contrarywise to be excluded (as was shadowed in their forefathers in the wilderness) if they sin and become incredulous.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ That they must fear to be excluded out of the foresaid rest (which he proveth out of the psalm) 12. considering that Christ seeth their most inward secrets. 14. And that he (as their Priest who also him self suffered) is able and ready to strengthen them in confession of their faith.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ That Christ being a man and infirm, was therein but as all Priests; and that he also was called of God to this office: offering as the others: 8. and suffered obediently for our example. 11. Of whose Priesthood he hath much to say, but that the Hebrews have need rather to hear their Catechism again.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ He exhorteth them to be perfect scholars, and not to need to be Catechumens again, 4. considering they can not be baptized again: 9. and remembering their former good works, for the which God will not fail to perform them his promise, if they fail not to imitate Abraham by perseverance in the faith with patience. 20. And so endeth his digression, and returneth to the matter of Christ's Priesthood.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ To prove the Priesthood of Christ incomparably to excel the priesthood of Aaron (and therefore, that Levitical priesthood now to cease, and that law also with it) he scanneth every word of the verse alleged out of the Psalm, Our Lord hath sworn: thou art a Priest for ever, according to the order of Melchisedech.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ Out of the same Palm 109. he urgeth this also, Sit thou on my right hand, shewing that the Levitical tabernacle on earth, was but a shadow of his true Tabernacle in heaven: without which he should not be a Priest at all: 6. Whereas he is of a better Priesthood than they, as also he proveth by the excellency of the new Testament above the old.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ In the old Testament, that secular sanctuary had two parts: the one signifying that time, with the ceremonies thereof for the emundation of the flesh: the one signifying heaven, which then was shut, until our High priest Christ entered into it, and that with his own blood, shed for the emundation of our consciences. Whereupon he concludeth the excellency of his tabernacle and host above the old. 25. Noting also the difference, that he entered but once (so effectual was that one bloody offering of him self, for ever) whereas the Levitical High priest entered every year once.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ Because in the yearly feast of Expiation was only a commemoration of sins, therefore in place of all those old sacrifices the Psalm telleth us of the oblation of Christ's body. 10. which he offered bloodily but once (the Levitical Priests offering so every day) because that once was sufficient for ever, 15. in that it purchased (as the prophet also witnesseth) remission of sins. 19. After all this he prosecuteth and exhorteth them unto perseverance, partly with the opening of Heaven by our high-priest, 26. partly with the terror of damnation if they fall again: 32. bidding them remember how much they had suffered already, and not lose their reward.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ He exhorteth them by the definition of faith, to stick unto God, though they see not yet his reward: shewing that all the Saints aforetime did the like, being all constant in faith, though not one of them received the promise, that is, the inheritance in heaven: but they and we now after the coming of Christ receive it together.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ By the foresaid examples he exhorteth them to patience, 2. and by example of Christ him self crucified, 5. and because this discipline is an argument that they be God's children, 9. with whose rod they should be much more content than with that of their carnal fathers: and because it bringeth justification. 12. Exhorting them therefore to pluck up their hearts, and to take faster footing: 18. considering that all being now so sweet, and not terrible as in the old Testament, their damnation, if they refuse to hear, will be so much the greater.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ He commendeth unto them mutual love, 2. hospitality, 3. compassion, 4. chastity, 5. contentation, 7. imitation of the faith of their Catholic Prelates and Martyrs (not harkening to the doctrines of Heretics, nor fearing the casting out of the Jews' synagogue) 17. and obedience to their present pastors. 18. And so with requesting their prayers, and praying for them, he endeth the Epistle.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ We have to rejoice in persecution (but if we be patient, and withal abstain from all mortal sin) 9. considering how we shall be exalted and crowned for it, when the persecutor (who enricheth him self with our spoils) shall fade away. 13. But if any be tempted to fall, or to any other evil, let him not say, God is the author of it, who is the author of all good only. 19. Such points of the Cath. faith we must be content to learn without contradiction and anger, and to do accordingly. 26. Because otherwise we may talk of Religion, but in deed it is no Religion.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Against acception of persons. 10. From all and every sin we must abstain, having in all our words and deeds, the Judgement before our eyes: wherein works of mercy shall be required of us, 14. and only faith shall not avail us. 18. And that the Catholike by his works sheweth that he hath faith: whereas; the Heretic hath no more faith than the Devil, talk he of faith never so much, and of justification thereby only, by the example of Abraham Re. 4. For Abraham in deeds was justified by works also, 25. and likewise Rehab.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ Against proud Masters and authors of Sects. 5. Of the manifold sins of the unbridled tongue. 13. The difference betwixt proud, contentious, and worldly wisdom, and that wisdom which is heavenly, peaceable, modest, and so forth.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ By concupiscence and love of this world, we are made enemies to God: but we should rather humble us to him, punishing our selves for our sins. 11. Against detraction, and rash judging. 13. To remember always the uncertainty of our life.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ By the damnation to come upon the unmerciful rich, he exhorteth the persecuted to patience and by their own reward, and by examples. 12. Not to swear at all in common talks. 13. in affliction, to pray: in prosperity, to sing: in sickness, to call for the Priests, and that they pray over them and anoil them with oil: and that the sick persons confess their sins. 19. Finally, how meritorious it is, to convert the erring unto the Catholike faith, or the sinner to amendment of life.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ He comforteth them in their persecutions (being now by Baptism made the children of God) with the hope of their heavenly inheritance: 6. shewing how meritorious it is for them to be so constant in faith; 10. and confirming them therein with the authority of the Prophets and of the Holy Ghost. 15. Exhorting them to live also accordingly in all holiness, 15. considering the holiness of God, the uprightness of his judgement, the price of their redemption by Christ, 22. and the virtue of the seed in them, (which is grace regenerative in Baptism) foretold by the Prophet also.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ Now after their Baptism, what must be their meat: 4. and being come to Christ, how happy they be above their incredulous brethren, according to the Scriptures also. 11. Whereupon he beseecheth them to shine in good life among the Heathen, so to procure their conversion: 13. to be obedient subjects to higher Powers (how soever some misconster Christian liberty) 14. and servants to obey their Masters. 19. And so, doing well, though they suffer for it, it is very meritorious. 21. whereas Christ also not only gave them example, 24. but also by his death hath made them able to live justly.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ The duty of wives and husbands to each other. 9. None to do or speak evil by their persecutors, 15. but to answer them always with modesty, and specially with innocency, after the example of Christ most innocent: whose body though they killed, yet his soul lived and preached afterward to the souls in Hell (namely to those in the time of Noe's flood being a figure of our Baptism) rose again, and ascended.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ That they arm them selves to sin no more after Baptism, against the tentations of the Heathen, considering that the general end now approacheth. 8. specially toward their even-Christians to shew their charity, hospitality, and grace, doing all to the glory of God. 12. And as for being persecuted because they are Christians, to rejoice, considering the reward that they shall have with Christ, and damnation that they avoid thereby.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ He exhorteth Priests to fed their flocks, only for God's sake and reward of heaven, without all lordliness. 5. the laie to obey: all to be humble one towards an other. 8. to be constant in the Catho. faith, considering it is not man, but that lion the Devil that persecuteth them, 9. as he doth the whole Church also, & that God will after a while make them secure in heaven.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ How much God done for them making them Christians: 5. and that they again must do their part, not having only faith, but all other virtues also and good works, that so they may have the more assurance to enter into the kingdom of heaven. 13. And that he is so careful to admonish them, knowing that his death is at hand, knowing also most certainly the coming of Christ by the witness of the Father him self, as also by the Prophets. Concerning whom he warneth them that they follow not private spirits, but the holy Ghost (speaking now in the Church.)
CHAPTER 2 ▪ As not only Prophets, but also false-prophets were in the old Testament, so now likewise there shall be Masters of Heresy, to the damnation of them selves, and of their followers. 5. And of their damnation he pronounceth by examples (as he comforteth the virtuous Catholics or true believes with the example of Lot) because of their railing at their Superiors and Prelates, their blaspheming of Catholic doctrine, their voluptuous living, their lechery, their covetousness, their manner of seducing, and the persons seduced, 20. for whom it had been less damnable, if they had never been Christians.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ These two Epistles he writeth to confirm them in the Apostle's doctrine, and warneth them of scorners that shall come, and deny Domes-day. 5. Whose vain argument he answereth, and giveth the reason of God's so long patience, 10. exhorting all holiness of life in respect of that terrible day. 16. Finally giving warning of such as misinterpret S. Paul's Epistles & the other Scriptures, and that we must not for any thing fall from the true faith.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ Good cause there is to believe the Apostle's preaching. 5. And this is one point of their preaching, that to have participation with God, we must not only believe, but also abstain from all mortal sin, 8. though we all sin venially.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ If any sin mortally, he must not despair. 3. To know God rightly, is not to believe only, but to keep his commandments: 7. and that this is no new doctrine, but the very primitive, though a new life it is. 9. Therefore he that beloveth must also love his brethren: 12. and that man must not love the world, but do that which God willeth. 18. Many are gone out of the Church and become Seducers, all the ministers of Antichrist: but true Christians must continue in their old faith, considering the reward, and that they need not go to school to any Heretic, the Holy Ghost himself being the schoolmaster of the Church. 29. he doth earnestly inculcate justice and good works.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ It is not for the sons of God, to sin mortally, but for the sons of the Devil, whereby they are known one from an other, & not by only faith. 11. True faith is, that we also love our brethren, giving both our life and substance for them. 19. Such unfeigned love may have great confidence before God. 23. because the keeping of his commandments doth much please him, which consist in faith and charity.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ We may not believe all that boast of the spirit, but try them, whether they teach Catholic articles of the faith (namely the incarnation of Christ:) whether their doctrine be not worldly, and them selves disobedient hearers of the Apostles. 7. We must love one an other, considering the exceeding love of God in sending his son to save us. 17. An argument of perfect charity is, if we have nothing in our conscience to fear in the day of judgement. 19. And an argument that we love God is, if we love our brethren.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ They that love God, must love his natural son JESUS, and his sons by adoption, and keep his commandments, which to the regenerate are light. 4. But not, unless they continue in the Catholic faith, namely of this article, that JESUS is the son of God, and therefore able to give us life everlasting, 14. and all our petitions, 16. and our prayers for all our brethren that sin not unto death, dying in their mortal sins by impenitence. Last of all, he warneth them not to communicate with idols.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ He commendeth the lady and her sons for continuing in the old faith, bidding them so to do hereafter also, lest they lose the reward of their works in the day of judgement: and to love the true believers, but with Heretics to have no society: expressing also the points then in controversy.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ He commendeth Gaius, for continuing in the truth, and for suffering or succoring true preachers, 9. noting Diotrepes for the contrary, and praising Demetrius.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ He exhorteth them to stand to their old faith, shewing them by examples, that it is damnable not to continue and be constant: 8. inveighing against the lechery, blasphemy, apostasy, banqueting of the heretics, 14. and that their damnation was long foretold. 17. Catholics therefore to be unmovable, to reprove the obstinate, to recover all not desperate, to confirm the weak, and to live them selves virtuously and without mortal sin, which by God's grace they may do.
CHAPTER 1 ▪ 9. S. John being banished in the isle Patmos, is commanded to write to the seven Churches of Asia (signified by the seven candlesticks) that which he saw upon a Sunday, round about the Son of man: 13. whose manner of apparition is described.
CHAPTER 2 ▪ He is commanded to write diverse things to the churches of Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamus, and Thyatira: praising them that had not admitted the doctrine of the Heretics called Nicolaitae, 22. and calling others by threats unto penance: 26. and promising reward to him that manfully overcometh.
CHAPTER 3 ▪ He is commanded to write to the Churches of Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicia: recalling them that err to penance by threatening, but praising the rest, and promising reward to him that overcometh: 15. detesting also the cold indifferent Christians. 20. He saith that God knocketh at the door of men's hearts by offering his grace, for to enter in to him that will open unto him by consent of free will.
CHAPTER 4 ▪ 1. A door being open in heaven, he saw one sitting in a throne, 4. and round about him four and twenty seniors sitting, 6. and the four beasts here described, 9. which with the 24 seniors continually glorified him that sat in the throne.
CHAPTER 5 ▪ 4. S. John weeping, because no man could open the book sealed with seven seals: 6. the Lamb that was slain, opened it: which being done, the four beasts and four and twenty seniors, with an innumerable multitude of Angels & all creatures, did glorify him exceedingly.
CHAPTER 6 ▪ 8. Four seals of the seven being opened, there follow diverse effects against the earth. 9. when the fifth seal was opened, the souls of martyrs desire that the judgement may be hastened: 12. and at the opening of the sixth, there are signs shewed of the judgement to come.
CHAPTER 7 ▪ The earth being to be punished, 3. they are commanded to save them that are signed in their foreheads: 4. which are described and numbered both of the Jews and Gentiles, blessing God. 13. Of them that were clothed in white stoles or long robes.
CHAPTER 8 ▪ 3. The seventh seal being opened, there appear Angels with trumpets: 5. and when an other Angel poured out fire taken from the altar, upon the earth, there follow diver tempests. 7. in like manner, whiles four Angels of the seven sound their trumpets, there fell sundry plagues.
CHAPTER 9 ▪ The fifth Angel sounding the trumpet, a star falleth. 3. The issuing forth of locusts from the smoke of the deep pit to vex men, 7. and the description of them. 13. The sixth Angel sounding, four Angels are let loose, 18. which with a great troop of horsemen do murder the third part of men.
CHAPTER 10 ▪ An other strong Angel crying out, 3. seven thunders do speak. 6. The Angel sweareth that there shall be time no more, but at the voice of the seventh Angel the mystery shall be fully accomplished. 9. He giveth John a book to devour.
CHAPTER 11 ▪ S. John measuring the Temple, 3. heareth of two witnesses that shall preach: 7. whom the beast coming up from the sea shall kill. 11. but they rising again ascend into heaven, 13. and seven thousand persons are slain with an earthquake: 15. and at the sound of the seventh Angel, the four and twenty seniors give praise and thanks to God.
CHAPTER 12 ▪ 4. The great dragon (the Devil) watching the woman that brought forth a man child, to devour it, God took away the child to him self, and fed the woman in the desert. 7. Michael fighting with the dragon overcometh him, 13. who being thrown down to the earth, persecuteth the woman & her seed.
CHAPTER 13 ▪ 1. A beast rising up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns & ten diadems, 5. blasphemeth God, 7. and warreth against the Saints & destroyeth them. 11. And an other beast rising out of the earth with two horns, was altogether for the foresaid beast, constraining men to make and adore the image thereof, and to have the character of his name.
CHAPTER 14 ▪ Virgins follow the Lamb whithersoever, singing a new canticle. 6. One Angel Evangelizeth the Gospel: 8. an other Angel telleth the fall of Babylon: 9. the third declareth their torments that have adored the beast. Moreover two having sicles, 15. one of them is commanded to reap down the corn, 18. the other to gather the grapes as in vintage, which are trodden in the lake of God's wrath.
CHAPTER 15 ▪ 2. They that had now overcome the beast and his image and the number of his name, do glorify God. 6. To seven Angels having the seven last plagues, are given cups full of the wrath of God.
CHAPTER 16 ▪ Upon the pouring out of the seven cups of God's wrath, on the land, the sea, the fountains, the seat of the beast, Euphrates and the air: there arise sundry plagues in the world.
CHAPTER 17 ▪ The harlot Babylon clothed with diverse ornaments, 6. and drunken of the blood of Martyrs, sitteth upon a beast that hath seven heads and ten horns: 7. all which things the Angel expoundeth.
CHAPTER 18 ▪ The fall of Babylon, her judgement, plagues and revenges: for the which, 9. the kings, 16. and merchants of the earth that sometime did cleave unto her, shall mourn bitterly: 20. but heaven, and the Apostles and Prophets shall rejoice.
CHAPTER 19 ▪ 2. The Saints glorifying God for the judgement pronounced upon the harlot, 7. the marriage of the Lamb is prepared. 10. The Angel refuseth to be adored of S. John. 11. There appeareth one (who is the word of God, and the King of kings and Lord of lords) sitting on a horse, with a great army, and fighting against the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies: 17. the birds of the air being in the mean time called to devour their flesh.
CHAPTER 20 ▪ An Angel casteth the dragon (or devil) bound, into the depth for a thousand years, in which the souls of martyrs in the first resurrection shall reign with Christ. 7. After which years, Satan being let loose, shall raise Gog and Magog, an innumerable army, against the beloved city: 9. but a fire from heaven shall destroy them. 12. Then books are opened, and he that sitteth upon the throne, judgeth all the dead according to their works.
CHAPTER 21 ▪ Heaven and earth being made now, S. John seeth the new city Hierusalem prepared and adorned for the spouse of the Lamb. 6. The just are glorified, 7. and the wicked thrust into the pool of fire. 12. The wall and gates and foundations of the city are described and measured: 18. all which are gold and crystal, precious stones and pearls.
CHAPTER 22 ▪ The tree of life being watered with living water, yieldeth fruits every month. 3. There is neither curse nor night in the city. 6. The Angel that shewed John all these things, refuseth to be adored of him 14. He telleth him that the just shall enter into the city, but the rest shall be cast forth. 18. Lastly, he protesteth and threateneth against them that shall presume to add to this prophecy, or take away from the same.